<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN" "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
  <?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<ThML>

<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
<description>Thomas Chalmers wrote that Owen’s book on Spiritual-Mindedness
holds ‘a distinguished rank among the voluminous writings of this
celebrated author.’  For him three features made it very special: the force
with which it applies truth to the conscience; the way Owen plumbs the
depths of Christian experience as a skilful physician of the soul; the
uncovering of the secrets of the mind and heart so that the true spiritual
state of the reader is discovered.  This book began life as a collection of
meditations on Romans viii. 6, which were written for the author’s own
benefit during a time of illness.  Alarmed by the subtle power the world
exercises over the mind, Owen shows us how to really live by raising our
thoughts above all earthly objects and setting them on ‘things above, where
Christ is.’  A favorite book of William Wilberforce, it contains some
passages which are not surpassed in all of Owen’s writings.  It comes from
the pen of a tender-hearted pastor whose only purpose is to encourage the
believer in the ongoing battle against sin.</description>
<pubHistory>First edition 1681.  The Works of John Owen, edited by William
H Goold, first published by Johnstone and Hunter 1850–1853.  Reprinted by
photolithography and published by the Banner of Truth Trust, Edinburgh
1965.</pubHistory>
<comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
<published>The Banner of Truth Trust, Edinburgh, 1965.</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
<publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
<authorID>owen</authorID>
<bookID>spirituallyminded</bookID>
<workID>spirituallyminded</workID>
<bkgID>grace_and_duty_of_being_spiritually_minded_(owen)</bkgID>
<version>0.1</version>
<series>The Works of John Owen</series>
<editorialComments>Base text for electronic edition extracted from The AGES
Digital Library John Owen Collection © AGES Software.</editorialComments>
<status>ThML markup added. Text has not been proof-read.</status>

<DC>
<DC.Title>The Grace and Duty of being Spiritually Minded</DC.Title>
<DC.Title sub="short">The Grace and Duty of being Spiritually
Minded</DC.Title>
<DC.Creator sub="Author">John Owen</DC.Creator>
<DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Owen, John
(1616-1683)</DC.Creator>
<DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">John Owen</DC.Creator>
<DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="ccel">owen</DC.Creator>
<DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal
Library</DC.Publisher>
<DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
<DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Theology; Classic;</DC.Subject>
<DC.Contributor sub="Markup">Timothy Lanfear</DC.Contributor>
<DC.Date sub="Created" />
<DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
<DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/xml</DC.Format>
<DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/owen/spirituallyminded.html</DC.Identifier>
<DC.Source />
<DC.Source scheme="URL" />
<DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
<DC.Rights />
</DC>
</electronicEdInfo>

<style type="text/css">
.h1	{ font-size:x-large; font-weight:bold; text-transform:uppercase; text-align:center; margin-top:1ex; margin-bottom:1ex }
.h2	{ font-size:large; font-weight:bold; text-transform:uppercase; text-align:center; margin-top:1ex; margin-bottom:1ex }
.h3	{ font-size:medium; font-weight:bold; text-transform:uppercase; text-align:center; margin-top:1ex; margin-bottom:1ex }
table.owen p.Normal	{ margin-left:1em; margin-right:1em }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector class="h1">
  <property name="font-size" value="x-large" />
  <property name="font-weight" value="bold" />
  <property name="text-transform" value="uppercase" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="1ex" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="1ex" />
</selector>
<selector class="h2">
  <property name="font-size" value="large" />
  <property name="font-weight" value="bold" />
  <property name="text-transform" value="uppercase" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="1ex" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="1ex" />
</selector>
<selector class="h3">
  <property name="font-size" value="medium" />
  <property name="font-weight" value="bold" />
  <property name="text-transform" value="uppercase" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="1ex" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="1ex" />
</selector>
<selector element="table.owen p.Normal">
  <property name="margin-left" value="1em" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="1em" />
</selector>
</style>

</ThML.head>

<ThML.body xml:space="preserve">

    <div1 type="work" title="Φρόνημα τοῦ Πνεύματος, or the Grace and Duty of being Spiritually Minded" shorttitle="The Grace and Duty of being Spiritually Minded" id="i" prev="toc" next="i.i">
<scripContext version="KJV" id="i-p0.1" />

      <div2 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" id="i.i" prev="i" next="i.ii">
<pb n="261" id="i.i-Page_261" />

<p class="h2" id="i.i-p1"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i.i-p1.1">Φρονημα του
πνευματος·</span></p>

<p class="h2" id="i.i-p2">or, the</p>

<p class="h1" id="i.i-p3">grace and duty of being spiritually minded</p>
<hr class="W30" />

<p class="Body Center" id="i.i-p4">To be spiritually minded is life and peace. —
<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 6" id="i.i-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.6">Rom. viii. 6</scripRef><br />Set your affection on
things above. — <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 2" id="i.i-p4.3" parsed="kjv|Col|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.2">Col. iii. 2</scripRef></p>
<hr class="W30" />

<p class="h3" id="i.i-p5">London: 1681</p>
</div2>

      <div2 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" id="i.ii" prev="i.i" next="i.ii.i">
<pb n="262" id="i.ii-Page_262" />
<h2 id="i.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="i.ii-p1"><name title="Owen, John" id="i.ii-p1.1"><span class="sc" id="i.ii-p1.2">Owen</span></name> is an instance that attention to the outward
order of the sanctuary, and zeal for the general rights of those who
worship in it, are not incompatible with the cultivation of personal
holiness and spirituality.  In the year 1681, when he had published a tract
in defence of the Nonconformists, and his laborious “<cite title="Owen, John: Inquiry into Evangelical Churches" id="i.ii-p1.3">Inquiry into Evangelical
Churches</cite>,” the following treatise, so rich in the spiritual
experience of a renewed heart, was given to the world.  During a season of
indisposition so great that he had been led to anticipate the close of his
earthly labours, he had composed some meditations for his own use; on his
recovery he preached the substance of them to his congregation; and they
were afterwards published in the shape of this treatise.  This is scarcely
one of the more important works of <name title="Owen, John" id="i.ii-p1.4">Owen</name>,
but some authority might be quoted as signifying a preference for it as the
best of his productions; this treatise, however, would perhaps command the
greatest number of suffrages in its favour.  It evinces the same sharp
discrimination of human motives and character, but to elevate believers
above earthly objects and console them amid present trials seem to be its
prevailing design; and it contains some passages which, in solemn
tenderness and beauty, are not surpassed in all the writings of our author,
who is here not so much a Boanerges set for the defence of the gospel, as a
Barnabas intent on the consolation of the saints.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.ii-p2">“The following treatise of <name title="Owen, John" id="i.ii-p2.1">Dr
Owen</name>,” says <name title="Chalmers, Thomas" id="i.ii-p2.2">Dr Chalmers</name>,
“holds a distinguished rank among the voluminous writings of this
celebrated author; and it is characterized by a forcible application of
truth to the conscience, by a depth of experimental feeling, an accuracy of
spiritual discernment into the intricacies and operations of the human
mind, and a skill in exploring the secrecies of the heart, and the
varieties of affection, and the ever-shifting phases of character, which
render this admirable treatise not less a test than a valuable guide to the
honest inquirer, in his scrutiny into the real state of his heart and
affections.”</p>

        <div3 type="Section" title="Analysis." shorttitle="Analysis" id="i.ii.i" prev="i.ii" next="i.iii">
<h3 id="i.ii.i-p0.1">Analysis.</h3>

<p class="Body" id="i.ii.i-p1">After an explanation of <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 6" id="i.ii.i-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.6">Rom. viii.
6</scripRef>, the duty of being spiritually minded is described as
including — 1. The exercise of the mind in its thoughts concerning
spiritual things; 2. The inclination of the mind in its affections towards
them; and, 3. The complacency of the mind in them, chap. <span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p1.2">i</span>.  The treatise is divided into two parts:— I. The
former relating to the first of these heads, — the nature of <em id="i.ii.i-p1.3">spiritual
thoughts</em>; II. The latter to the two other heads, — the exercise of
<em id="i.ii.i-p1.4">spiritual affections</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.ii.i-p2"><span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p2.1">Part</span> I. As to the character of
those thoughts which are the evidence of spiritual mindedness, — 1. They
are <em id="i.ii.i-p2.2">natural</em>, in the sense of arising from ourselves, and as
distinguished from thoughts suggested to the mind by (1.) impressions
constraining it to acts opposed to its habitual procedure, and (2.) outward
occasions; such as [1.] the preaching of the Word, [2.] prayer, and [3.]
the discourses and remarks of other men.  2. They <em id="i.ii.i-p2.3">abound us, filling
and engrossing our minds</em>, <span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p2.4">ii</span>.-<span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p2.5">iv</span>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.ii.i-p3">An inquiry follows into the <em id="i.ii.i-p3.1">objects</em> of spiritual
thoughts; which are, — 1. The dispensations of Providence; 2. Special
trials and temptations; and 3. Heavenly and eternal realities.  In regard
to the latter, — (1.) The motives inducing us to fix our thoughts on them
are mentioned; faith is thereby increased, hope is exercised, preparation
is made for the cross, and the mind weaned from the world.  And (2.)
Directions for this spiritual exercise are supplied; — the mind must be
occupied with right notions of these objects, directed to them with
intensity, and led to compare the blessedness of an interest in them with
the opposite state of eternal death and misery, <span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p3.2">v</span>.,<span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p3.3">vi</span>. The <em id="i.ii.i-p3.4">especial
objects</em> of ritual contemplation are, — 1. The person of Christ; and,
2. God himself, who must in our thoughts, in opposition to atheism,
practical infidelity, various inferior degrees and ways of forgetting God,
and the indulgence of secret lusts.  The thoughts which are characteristic
of spiritual affections are delineated, <span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p3.5">vii</span>., <span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p3.6">viii</span>. In our consideration of God, we must think of, —
(1.) His being; (2.) His omnipresence and omniscience; and, (3.) His
omnipotence, <span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p3.7">ix</span>. Various counsels are tendered to
such as cannot fix their thoughts with steadiness on spiritual and heavenly
objects, <span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p3.8">x</span>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.ii.i-p4"><span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p4.1">Part</span> II. The two divisions of the
proposed method respecting the inclination of the mind to spiritual
thoughts and complacency in them are considered together; a preliminary
account is given of the various ways by which God weans our affections from
the world, <span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p4.2">xi</span>. In order that our affections may be
spiritual, it is shown, — I. that in <em id="i.ii.i-p4.3">principle</em> they must be
renewed by grace: which renovation is proved, — 1. By the universality of
the gracious change produced; 2. The delight experienced in sacred duties;
3. The assimilating influence exerted on the mind by spiritual objects;
and, 4. By the circumstance that, if our affections are renewed, the person
of Christ is the centre of them, <span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p4.4">xii</span>.-<span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p4.5">xviii</span>.  II. Spiritual mindedness in our affections is
farther seen in the object about which they are conversant, — God in
Christ.  The considerations endearing the object to us are, — 1. its
infinite beauty; 2. the fulness of wisdom in spiritual things; 3. their
value as perfective of our present condition; and, 4. as constituting in
the future enjoyment of them our eternal blessedness, <span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p4.6">xix</span>.  III. The soul’s <em id="i.ii.i-p4.7">application</em> to such
objects must be firm, accompanied with a spiritual relish for them, must
afford a continual spring of spiritual affections, must be prevailing and
victorious, and afford help in subduing the remaining vanity to which the
heart may be addicted, <span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p4.8">xx</span>. After this copious
exposition of the nature of spiritual mindedness, the blessings accruing
from it are briefly unfolded, — “life and peace,” <span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p4.9">xxi</span>. —<span class="sc" id="i.ii.i-p4.10">Ed</span>.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

      <div2 type="Preface" title="Preface." shorttitle="Preface" id="i.iii" prev="i.ii.i" next="i.iv">
<pb n="263" id="i.iii-Page_263" />
<h2 id="i.iii-p0.1">Preface.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="i.iii-p1"><span class="sc" id="i.iii-p1.1">I think</span> it necessary to give the
reader a brief account of the nature and design of the ensuing plain
discourse, which may both direct him in the reading and be some kind of
apology for myself in the publishing of it.  He may know, therefore, that
the thoughts here communicated were originally private meditations for my
own use, in a season wherein I was every way unable to do any thing for the
edification of others, and far from expectation that ever I should be so
able any more in this world.  Receiving, as I thought, some benefit and
satisfaction in the exercise of my own meditations therein, when God was
graciously pleased to restore a little strength unto me, I insisted on the
same subject in the instruction of a private congregation.  And this I did,
partly out of a sense of the advantage I had received myself by being
conversant in them, and partly from an apprehension that the duties
directed and pressed unto in the whole discourse were seasonable, from all
sorts of present circumstances, to be declared and urged on the minds and
consciences of professors: for, leaving others unto the choice of their own
methods and designs, I acknowledge that these are the two things whereby I
regulate my work in the whole course of my ministry.  To impart those
truths of whose power I hope I <em id="i.iii-p1.2">have had</em> in some measure a real
experience, and to press those duties which <em id="i.iii-p1.3">present occasions,
temptations, and other circumstances, do render necessary</em> to be
attended unto in a peculiar manner, are the things which I would
principally apply myself unto in the work of teaching others; for as in the
work of the ministry in general, the whole counsel of God concerning the
salvation of the church by Jesus Christ is to be declared, so in particular
we are not to fight uncertainly, as men beating the air, nor shoot our
arrows at random, without a certain scope and design.  Knowledge of the
flock whereof we are overseers, with a due consideration of their wants,
their graces, their temptations, their light, their strength and weakness,
are required herein.  And when, in pursuance of that design, the
preparation of the word to be dispensed proceeds from zeal for the glory of
God and compassion unto the souls of men, when it is delivered with the
demonstration of a due reverence unto God whose word it is, and of
authority towards them unto whom it is dispensed, with a deep sense of that
great account which both they that preach and they that hear the word
preached must shortly give before the judgment-seat of Christ, there may be
a comfortable expectation of a blessed issue of the whole work.  But my
present design is only to declare in particular the reasons why I judged
the preaching and publishing of this small and plain discourse, concerning
“the Grace and Duty of being Spiritually Minded,” not to be altogether
unseasonable at this time in the present circumstances of most Christians. 
And the first thing which I would observe unto this end is, the present
importunity of the world to impose itself on the minds of men, and the
various ways of insinuation whereby it possesseth and <pb n="264" id="i.iii-Page_264" />filleth
them.  If it attain hereunto, — if it can fill the minds, the thoughts, and
affections of men, with itself, — it will in some fortify the soul against
faith and obedience, and in others weaken all grace, and endanger eternal
ruin.  For “if we love the world, the love of the Father is not in us;” and
when the world fills our thoughts, it will entangle our affections.  And,
first, the present state of all public affairs in it, with an apprehended
concernment of private persons therein, continually exerciseth the thoughts
of many, and is almost the only subject of their mutual converse; for the
world is at present in a mighty hurry, and being in many places cast off
from all foundations of steadfastness, it makes the minds of men giddy with
its revolutions, or disorderly in the expectations of them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.iii-p2">Thoughts about these things are both allowable and
unavoidable, if they take not the mind out of its own power by their
multiplicity, vehemency, and urgency, until it be unframed as unto
spiritual things, retaining neither room nor time for their
entertainment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.iii-p3">Hence men walk and talk as if the world were all, when
comparatively it is nothing.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.iii-p4">And when men come with their warmed affections, reeking
with thoughts of these things, unto the performance of or attendance unto
any spiritual duty, it is very difficult for them, if not impossible, to
stir up any grace unto a due and vigorous exercise.  Unless this plausible
advantage which the world hath obtained of insinuating itself and its
occasions into the minds of men, so as to fill them and possess them, be
watched against and obviated, so far, at least, as that it may not
transform the mind into its own image and likeness, this grace of being
spiritually minded, which is life and peace, cannot be attained nor kept
unto its due exercise.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.iii-p5">Nor can we be any of us delivered from this snare, at this
season, without a watchful endeavour to keep and preserve our minds in the
constant contemplation of things spiritual and heavenly, proceeding from
the prevalent adherence of our affections unto them, as will appear in the
ensuing discourse.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.iii-p6">Again; there are so great and pregnant evidences of the
prevalency of an earthly, worldly frame of spirit in many who make
profession of religion, that it is high time they were called unto a due
consideration how unanswerable they are therein unto the power and
spirituality of that religion which they do profess.  There is no way
whereby such a frame may be evinced to prevail in many, yea, in the
generality of such professors, that is not manifest unto all.  In their
habits, attires, and vestments, in their usual converse and misspense of
time, in their over-liberal entertainment of themselves and others, unto
the borders of excess, and sundry other things of a like nature, there is
in many such a conformity unto the world (a thing severely forbidden) that
it is hard to make a distinction between them.  And these things do
manifest such a predominancy of carnal affections in the minds of men as,
whatever may be pretended unto the contrary, is inconsistent with spiritual
peace.  To call men off from this evil frame of heart and mind, to discover
the sin and danger of it, to direct them unto the ways and means whereby it
may be affected, to supply their thoughts and affections with better
objects, to discover and press that exercise of them which is indispensably
required of all believers if they design life and peace, is some part of
the work of the ensuing discourse.  It may be it will be judged but a weak
attempt as unto the attaining of that end; but it cannot be denied to have
these two advantages, — first, that it is seasonable, and, secondly, that
it is sincerely intended.  And if it have this only success, that it may
occasion others who have more ability and opportunity than I have to bring
in their assistance for an opposition unto the vehement and importunate
insinuations of the world in these things to have an entertainment in <pb n="265" id="i.iii-Page_265" />the minds of professors, this labour will not be lost.  But things
are come to that pass amongst us that unless a more than ordinary vigorous
exercise of the ministry of the word, with other means appointed unto the
same end, be engaged in to recall professors unto that strict
mortification, that sincerity of conversation, that separation from the
ways of the world, that heavenly mindedness, that delight in the
contemplation of spiritual things, which the gospel and the whole nature of
Christian religion do require, we shall lose the glory of our profession,
and leave it very uncertain what will be our eternal condition.  The same
may be spoken concerning love of the world, as unto the advantages and
emoluments which men trust to attain unto themselves thereby.  This is that
which renders men earthly minded, and most remote from having their
conversation above.  In the pursuit of this corrupt affection do many
professors of religion grow withering, useless, sapless, giving no evidence
that the love of God abideth in them.  On these and many other accounts do
many Christians evidence themselves to be strangers from spiritual
mindedness, from a life of meditation and holy contemplation on things
above; yet unless we are found in these things in some good measure, no
grace will thrive or flourish in us, no duty will be rightly performed by
us, no condition sanctified or improved, nor are we prepared in a due
manner, or “made meet for the inheritance of the saints in light.” 
Wherefore, as was said, to direct and provoke men unto that which is the
only remedy of all these evils, which alone is the means of giving them a
view into and a foretaste of eternal glory, especially unto such who are in
my own condition, — namely, in a very near approach unto a departure out of
this world, — is the design and scope of the ensuing discourse, which is
recommended unto the grace of God for the benefit of the reader.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 type="Titlepage" title="Title." shorttitle="Title" id="i.iv" prev="i.iii" next="i.v">
<pb n="267" id="i.iv-Page_267" />

<p class="h2" id="i.iv-p1">The</p>

<p class="h1" id="i.iv-p2">Grace and Duty of Being Spiritually Minded.</p>
</div2>

      <div2 n="I" type="Part" title="Part I." shorttitle="Part I" id="i.v" prev="i.iv" next="i.v.i">
<h1 id="i.v-p0.1">Part I.</h1>

        <div3 n="I" type="Chapter" title="Chapter I. The words of the text explained: “to be spiritually minded is life and peace.” Rom. viii. 6." shorttitle="Chapter I" id="i.v.i" prev="i.v" next="i.v.ii">
<h2 id="i.v.i-p0.1">Chapter I.</h2>
<argument id="i.v.i-p0.2">The words of the text explained: “to be spiritually minded is
life and peace.”  <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 6" id="i.v.i-p0.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.6">Rom. viii.
6</scripRef>.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p1"><span class="sc" id="i.v.i-p1.1">The</span> expression in our translation
sounds differently from that in the original.  “To be spiritually minded,”
say we.  In the original it is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i.v.i-p1.2">φρόνημα τοῦ
πνεύματος</span>, as that in the <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 6" id="i.v.i-p1.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.6">former part of the
verse</scripRef> is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i.v.i-p1.4">φρόνημα τῆς
σαρκός</span>, which we render “to be carnally minded.”  In the margin we
read, “the minding of the flesh” and “the minding of the Spirit;” and there
is great variety in the rendering of the words in all translations, both
ancient and modern.  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="i.v.i-p1.5">Prudentia, sapientia,
intelligentia, mens, cogitatio, discretio, id quod Spiritus sapit</span>,”
— “The wisdom, the understanding, the mind, the thought or contrivance, the
discretion of the Spirit, that which the Spirit savoureth,” are used to
express it.  All our English translations, from <name title="Tyndale, William" id="i.v.i-p1.6">Tindal</name>’s, the first of them, have constantly used, “To be
spiritually minded;” neither do I know any words whereby the emphasis of
the original, considering the design of the apostle in the place, can be
better expressed.  But the meaning of the Holy Ghost in them must be
farther inquired into.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p2">In the whole <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 6" id="i.v.i-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.6">verse</scripRef> there
are two entire propositions, containing a double antithesis, the one in
their subjects, the other in their predicates; and this opposition is the
highest and greatest that is beneath eternal blessedness and eternal
ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p3">The opposite subjects are, the “minding of the flesh” and
the “minding of the Spirit,” or the being “carnally minded” and
“spiritually minded.”  And these two do constitute two states of mankind,
unto the one of which every individual person in the world doth belong; and
it is of the highest concernment unto the souls of men to know whether of
them they appertain unto.  As unto the qualities expressed by “the flesh”
and “the Spirit,” there may be a <pb n="268" id="i.v.i-Page_268" />mixture of them in the same
persons at the same time, — there is so in all that are regenerate; for in
them “the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the
flesh, and these are contrary,” <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 17" id="i.v.i-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Gal|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.5.17">Gal. v.
17</scripRef>.  Thus different, contrary actings in the same subject
constitute not distinct states; but where either of them is predominant or
hath a prevalent rule in the soul, there it makes a different state.  This
distinction of states the apostle expresseth, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 9" id="i.v.i-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.9">Rom. viii.
9</scripRef>, “But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit.”  Some are
“in the flesh, and cannot please God,” <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 8" id="i.v.i-p3.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.8">verse 8</scripRef>;
they are “after the flesh,” <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 5" id="i.v.i-p3.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.5">verse 5</scripRef>;
they “walk after the flesh,” <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 1" id="i.v.i-p3.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.1">verse 1</scripRef>;
they “live after the flesh,” <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 13" id="i.v.i-p3.6" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.13">verse 13</scripRef>.
 This is one state.  Others are “in the Spirit,” <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 9" id="i.v.i-p3.7" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.9">verse
9</scripRef>; “after the Spirit,” <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 5" id="i.v.i-p3.8" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.5">verse 5</scripRef>;
“walk after the Spirit,” <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 1" id="i.v.i-p3.9" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.1">verse 1</scripRef>. 
This is the other state.  The first sort are “carnally minded,” the other
are “spiritually minded.”  Unto one of these doth every living man belong;
he is under the ruling conduct of the flesh or of the Spirit; there is no
middle state, though there are different degrees in each of these as to
good and evil.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p4">The difference between these two states is great, and the
distance in a manner infinite, because an eternity in blessedness or misery
doth depend upon it; and this at present is evidenced by the different
fruits and effects of the principles and their operations which constitute
these different states, which is expressed in the opposition that is
between the predicates of the propositions: for the minding of the flesh is
“death,” but the minding of the Spirit is “life and peace.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p5">“To be carnally minded is death.”  Death, as it is
absolutely penal, is either spiritual or eternal.  The first of these it is
formally, the other meritoriously.  It is formally death spiritual: for
they that are carnally minded are “dead in trespasses and sins,” <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 1" id="i.v.i-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.1">Eph. ii. 1</scripRef>; for those who “fulfil the
desires of the flesh and of the mind are by nature children of wrath,”
<scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 3" id="i.v.i-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.3">verse 3</scripRef>, — are penally under the power
of spiritual death.  They are “dead in sins and the uncircumcision of the
flesh,” <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 13" id="i.v.i-p5.3" parsed="kjv|Col|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.13">Col. ii. 13</scripRef>.  And it is death eternal
meritoriously: “For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die,” <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 13" id="i.v.i-p5.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.13">Rom. viii. 13</scripRef>; as “the wages of sin is
death,” <scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 23" id="i.v.i-p5.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.6.23">chap. vi. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p6">The reason why the apostle denounces so woeful a doom, so
dreadful a sentence, on the carnal mind, he declares in the <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 7, 8" id="i.v.i-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|7|8|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.7-Rom.8.8">two next verses</scripRef>: “Because the carnal
mind is enmity against God; for it is not subject to the law of God,
neither indeed can be.  So then they that are in the flesh cannot please
God.”  If it be thus with the carnal mind, it is no wonder that “to be
carnally minded is death;” it is not meet it should be any thing else. 
That which is enmity against God is under the curse of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p7">In opposition hereunto it is affirmed that “to be
spiritually minded,” or the minding of the Spirit, “is life and peace.” 
And <pb n="269" id="i.v.i-Page_269" />these are the things which we are particularly to inquire
into, — namely, What is this “minding of the Spirit;” and then, How it is
“life and peace.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p8">1. The “‘ Spirit “in this context is evidently used in a
double sense, as is usual where both the Holy Spirit himself and his work
on the souls of men are related unto.  (1.) The <em id="i.v.i-p8.1">person of the Spirit of
God himself</em>, or the Holy Ghost, is intended by it: <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 9" id="i.v.i-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.9">Rom. viii. 9</scripRef>, “If so be that the Spirit
of God dwell in you.”  And so also <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 11" id="i.v.i-p8.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.11">verse 11</scripRef>,
“The Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead.”  He is spoken of as
the principal efficient cause of all the spiritual mercies and benefits
here and afterward insisted on.  (2.) It is used for <em id="i.v.i-p8.4">the principle of
spiritual life</em> wrought in all that are regenerate by the Holy Ghost;
for “that which is born of the Spirit is spirit,” <scripRef passage="John iii. 6" id="i.v.i-p8.5" parsed="kjv|John|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.3.6">John iii.
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p9">It is most probable that the name “Spirit” is here used in
the latter sense, — not for the Spirit himself, but for “that which is born
of the Spirit,” the principle of spiritual life in them that are born of
God; for it is, in its nature, actings, inclinations, and operations,
opposed unto “the flesh,” <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 1, 4, 5" id="i.v.i-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|1|0|0;kjv|Rom|8|4|0|0;kjv|Rom|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.1 Bible.kjv:Rom.8.4 Bible.kjv:Rom.8.5">Rom. viii. 1, 4, 5</scripRef>. 
But “the flesh” here intended is that inherent corrupt principle of
depraved nature whence ell evil actions do proceed, and wherewith the
actions of all evil men are vitiated.  The opposition between them is the
same with that mentioned and declared by the apostle, <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 17" id="i.v.i-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Gal|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.5.17">Gal. v. 17</scripRef>, etc.  Wherefore “the
Spirit” in this place is the holy, vital principle of new obedience,
wrought in the souls of believers by the Holy Ghost, enabling them to live
unto God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p10">2. Unto this Spirit there is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i.v.i-p10.1">φρόνημα</span> ascribed, which, as we have intimated, is
translated with great variety. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i.v.i-p10.2">Φρόνησις</span> is the principal power and act of the mind. 
It is its light, wisdom, prudence, knowledge, understanding, and
discretion.  It is not so with respect unto speculation or ratiocination
merely, which is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i.v.i-p10.3">διάνοια</span> or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i.v.i-p10.4">σύνεσις·</span> but this <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i.v.i-p10.5">φρόνησις</span> is its power as it is practical, including
the habitual frame and inclination of the affections also.  It is its
faculty to conceive of things with a delight in them and adherence unto
them, from that suitableness which it finds in them unto all its
affections.  Hence we translate <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i.v.i-p10.6">φρονεῖν</span> sometimes to “think,” — that is, to conceive
and judge, <scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 3" id="i.v.i-p10.7" parsed="kjv|Rom|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.12.3">Rom. xii. 3</scripRef>; sometimes to “set the
affection,” <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 2" id="i.v.i-p10.8" parsed="kjv|Col|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.2">Col. iii. 2</scripRef>, — to have such an
apprehension of things as to cleave unto them with our affections;
sometimes to “mind,” to “mind earthly things,” <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 19" id="i.v.i-p10.9" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.19">Phil.
iii. 19</scripRef>, which includeth that relish and savour which the mind
finds in the things it is fixed on.  Nowhere doth it design a notional
conception of things only, but principally the engagement of the affections
unto the things which the mind apprehends.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p11"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i.v.i-p11.1">Φρόνημα</span>, the word here
used, expresseth the actual exercise, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i.v.i-p11.2">τῆς
φρονήσεως</span>, <pb n="270" id="i.v.i-Page_270" />of the power of the mind before described. 
Wherefore, the “minding of the Spirit” is the actual exercise of the mind
as renewed by the Holy Ghost, as furnished with a principle of spiritual
life and light, in its conception of spiritual things and the setting of
its affections on them, as finding that relish and savour in them wherewith
it is pleased and satisfied.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p12">And something we must yet farther observe, to give light
unto this description of the “minding of the Spirit,” as it is here spoken
of:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p13">1. It is not spoken of absolutely as unto what it is in
itself, but with respect unto its power and prevalency in us, significantly
rendered, “To be spiritually minded;” that is, to have the mind changed and
renewed by a principle of spiritual life and light, so as to be continually
acted and influenced thereby unto thoughts and meditations of spiritual
things, from the affections cleaving unto them with delight and
satisfaction.  So, on the contrary, it is when men “mind earthly things.” 
From a principle of love unto them, arising from their suitableness unto
their corrupt affections, their thoughts, meditations, and desires are
continually engaged about them.  Wherefore, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p14">2. Three things may be distinguished in the great duty of
being spiritually minded, under which notion it is here recommended unto
us:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p15">(1.) The <em id="i.v.i-p15.1">actual exercise of the mind</em>, in its
thoughts, meditations, and desires, about things spiritual and heavenly. 
So is it expressed in the <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 5" id="i.v.i-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.5">verse
foregoing</scripRef>: “They that are after the flesh do mind the things of
the flesh,” — they think on them, their contrivances are about them, and
their desires after them; “but they that are after the Spirit the things of
the Spirit.”  They mind them by fixing their thoughts and meditations upon
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p16">(2.) The <em id="i.v.i-p16.1">inclination, disposition, and frame of the
mind</em>, in all its affections, whereby it adheres and cleaves unto
spiritual things.  This “minding of the Spirit” resides habitually in the
affections.  Wherefore, the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i.v.i-p16.2">φρόνημα</span> of
the Spirit, or the mind as renewed and acted by a spiritual principle of
light and life, is the exercise of its thoughts, meditations, and desires,
on spiritual things, proceeding from the love and delight of its affections
in them and engagement unto them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p17">(3.) A <em id="i.v.i-p17.1">complacency of mind</em>, from that gust,
relish, and savour, which it finds in spiritual things, from their
suitableness unto its constitution, inclinations, and desires.  There is a
salt in spiritual things, whereby they are condited and made savoury unto a
renewed mind; though to others they are as the white of an egg, that hath
no taste or savour in it.  In this gust and relish lies the sweetness and
satisfaction of spiritual life.  Speculative notions about spiritual
things, when they are alone, are dry, sapless, and barren.  In this gust we
<pb n="271" id="i.v.i-Page_271" />taste by experience that God is gracious, and that the love of
Christ is better than wine, or whatever else hath the most grateful relish
unto a sensual appetite.  This is the proper foundation of that “joy which
is unspeakable and full of glory.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p18">All these things do concur in the minding of the Spirit, or
to constitute any person spiritually minded.  And although the foundation
of the whole duty included in it lies in the affections, and their
immediate adherence unto spiritual things, whence the thoughts and
meditations of the mind about them do proceed, yet I shall treat of the
distinct parts of this duty in the order laid down, beginning with the
exercise of our thoughts and meditations about them; for they being the
first genuine actings of the mind, according unto the prevalency of
affections in it, they will make the best and most evident discovery of
what nature the spring is from whence they do arise.  And I shall not need
to speak distinctly unto what is mentioned in the third place, concerning
the complacency of the mind in what its affections are fixed on, for it
will fall in with sundry other things that are to be spoken unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p19">But before we do proceed, it is not amiss, as I suppose, to
put a remark upon those important truths which are directly contained in
the words proposed as the foundation of the present discourse; as, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p20">1. <em id="i.v.i-p20.1">To be spiritually minded is the great distinguishing
character of true believers from all unregenerate persons</em>.  As such is
it here asserted by the apostle.  All those who are “carnally minded,” who
are “in the flesh,” they are unregenerate, they are not born of God, they
please him not, nor can do so, but must perish forever. But those who are
“spiritually minded” are born of God, do live unto him, and shall come to
the enjoyment of him.  Hereon depend the trial and determination of what
state we do belong unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p21">2. <em id="i.v.i-p21.1">Where any are spiritually minded, there, and there
alone, is life and peace</em>.  What these are, wherein they do consist,
what is their excellency and pre-eminence above all things in this world,
how they are the effects and consequents of our being spiritually minded,
shall be afterwards declared.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p22">There is neither of these considerations but is sufficient
to demonstrate of how great concernment unto us it is to be spiritually
minded, and diligently to inquire whether we are so or no.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p23">It will therefore be no small advantage unto us to have our
souls and consciences always affected with and in due subjection unto the
power of this truth, — namely, that “to be spiritually minded is life and
peace;” whence it will follow, that whatever we may think otherwise, if we
are not so, we have neither of them, neither life nor peace.  It will, I
say, be of use unto us if we are affected with the power of it; for many
greatly deceive themselves in hearing the word.  They <pb n="272" id="i.v.i-Page_272" />admit of
sacred truths in their understanding, and assent unto them, but take not in
the power of them on their consciences, nor strictly judge of their state
and condition by them, which proves their ruin; for hereby they seem to
themselves to believe that whereof in truth they believe not one syllable
as they ought.  They hear it, they understand it in the notion of it, they
assent unto it, at least they do not contradict it, yea, they commend it
oftentimes and approve of it, but yet they believe it not; for if they did,
they would judge themselves by it, and reckon on it that it will be with
them at the last day according as things are determined therein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p24">Or such persons are, as the apostle James declares, “like a
man beholding his natural face in a glass; for he beholdeth himself, and
goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was,”
<scripRef passage="James i. 23, 24" id="i.v.i-p24.1" parsed="kjv|Jas|1|23|1|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.1.23-Jas.1.24">chap. i. 23, 24</scripRef>.  There is a
representation made of them, their state and condition, unto them in the
word; they behold it, and conclude that it is even so with them as the word
doth declare; but immediately their minds are filled with other thoughts,
acted by other affections, taken up with other occasions, and they forget
in a moment the representation made of themselves and their condition. 
Wherefore all that I have to offer on this subject will be utterly lost,
unless a firm persuasion hereof be fixed on our minds, unless we are under
the power of it, that “to be spiritually minded is life and peace;” so that
whatever our light and profession be, our knowledge or our duty, without
this we have indeed no real interest in life and peace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p25">These things being premised, I shall more practically open
the nature of this duty, and what is required unto this frame of spirit. 
To be “spiritually minded” may be considered either as unto the nature and
essence of it, or as unto its degrees; for one may be so more than another,
or the same person may be more so at one time than another.  In the first
way it is opposed unto being “carnally minded;” in the other unto being
“earthly minded.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p26">“To be carnally minded is,” as the apostle speaks, “death;”
it is so every way; and they who are so are dead in trespasses and sins. 
This is opposed unto being “spiritually minded,” as unto its nature or
essence.  When a man, as unto the substance and being of the grace and duty
intended, is not spiritually minded, he is carnally minded, — that is,
under the power of death spiritual, and obnoxious unto death eternal.  This
is the principal foundation we proceed upon, whence we demonstrate the
indispensable necessity of the frame of mind inquired after.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p27">There are two ways wherein men are earthly minded.  The one
is absolute, when the love of earthly things is <em id="i.v.i-p27.1">wholly predominant</em>
in the mind.  This is not formally and properly to be carnally minded,
which is of a larger extent.  The one denomination is from <pb n="273" id="i.v.i-Page_273" />the
<em id="i.v.i-p27.2">root</em> and <em id="i.v.i-p27.3">principle</em>, namely, the flesh; the other from the
<em id="i.v.i-p27.4">object</em>, or the things of the earth.  The latter is a branch from
the former, as its root.  To be earthly minded is an operation and effect
of the carnal mind in one especial way and instance; and it is as exclusive
of life and salvation as the carnal mind itself, <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 19" id="i.v.i-p27.5" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.19">Phil.
iii. 19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 John ii. 15, 16" id="i.v.i-p27.6" parsed="kjv|1John|2|15|2|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.2.15-1John.2.16">1
John ii. 15, 16</scripRef>.  This, therefore, is opposed unto the being of
spiritual mindedness no less than to be carnally minded is.  When there is
in any a love of earthly things that is predominant, whence a person may be
rightly denominated to be earthly minded, he is not, nor can be,
spiritually minded at all; he hath no interest in the frame of heart and
spirit intended thereby.  And thus it is evidently with the greatest part
of them who are called Christians in the world, let them pretend what they
will to the contrary.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p28">Again; there is a being earthly minded which consists in an
<em id="i.v.i-p28.1">inordinate</em> affection unto the things of this world.  It is that
which is sinful, which ought to be mortified; yet it is not absolutely
inconsistent with the substance and being of the grace inquired after. 
Some who are really and truly spiritually minded, yet may, for a time at
least, be under such an inordinate affection unto and care about earthly
things, that if not absolutely, yet comparatively, as unto what they ought
to be and might be, they may be justly said to be earthly minded.  They are
so in respect of those degrees in being spiritually minded which they ought
to aim at and may attain unto.  And where it is thus, this grace can never
thrive or flourish, it can never advance unto any eminent degree.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p29">This is the Zoar of many professors, — that “little one”
wherein they would be spared.  Such an earthly mindedness as is wholly
inconsistent with being spiritually minded, as unto the state and condition
which depends thereon, they would avoid; for this they know would be
absolutely exclusive of life and peace.  They cannot but know that such a
frame is as inconsistent with salvation as living in the vilest sin that
any man can contract the guilt of.  There are more ways of spiritual and
eternal death than one, as well as of natural.  All that die have not the
plague, and all that perish eternally are not guilty of the same profligate
sins.  The covetous are excluded from the kingdom of God no less severely
than fornicators, idolaters, adulterers, and thieves, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 9, 10" id="i.v.i-p29.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.6.9-1Cor.6.10">1 Cor. vi. 9, 10</scripRef>.  But there is a
degree in being earthly minded which they suppose their interest,
advantages, relations, and occasions of life do call for, which they would
be a little indulged in; they may abide in such a frame without a
disparagement of their profession.  And the truth is, they have too many
companions to fear an especial reflection on themselves.  The multitude of
the guilty take away the sense and shame of the guilt.  But, besides, they
hope well that it is not inconsistent absolutely <pb n="274" id="i.v.i-Page_274" />with being
spiritually minded; only they cannot well deny but that it is contrary unto
such degrees in that grace, such thriving in that duty, as is recommended
unto them.  They think well of others who are spiritually minded in an
eminent degree, at least they do so as unto the thing itself in general;
for when they come unto particular instances of this or that man, for the
most part they esteem what is beyond their own measure to be little better
than pretence.  But, in general, to be spiritually minded in an eminent
degree, they cannot but esteem it a thing excellent and desirable; — but it
is for them who are more at leisure than they are; their circumstances and
occasions require them to satisfy themselves with an inferior measure.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.i-p30">To obviate such pretences, I shall insist on nothing, in
the declaration of this duty and the necessity of it, but what is incumbent
on all that believe, and without which they have no grounds to assure their
conscience before God.  And at present in general I shall say, <em id="i.v.i-p30.1">Whoever
he be who doth not sincerely aim at the highest degree of being spiritually
minded which the means he enjoyeth would lead him unto, and which the light
he hath received doth call for, — whoever judgeth it necessary unto his
present advantages, occasions, and circumstances, to rest in such measures
or degrees of it as he cannot but know come short of what he ought to aim
at, and so doth not endeavour after completeness in the will of God herein,
— can have no satisfaction in his own mind, hath no unfailing grounds
whereon to believe that he hath any thing at all of the reality of this
grace in him</em>.  Such a person possibly may have life, which accompanies
the essence of this grace, but he cannot have peace, which follows on its
degree in a due improvement.  And it is to be feared that far the greatest
number of them who satisfy themselves in this apprehension, willingly
neglecting an endeavour after the farther degrees of this grace and growth
in this duty, which their light or convictions, and the means they enjoy,
do suggest unto them, are indeed carnally minded and every way obnoxious
unto death.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="II" type="Chapter" title="Chapter II. A particular account of the nature of this grace and duty of being spiritually minded — how it is stated in and evidenced by our thoughts." shorttitle="Chapter II" id="i.v.ii" prev="i.v.i" next="i.v.iii">
<h2 id="i.v.ii-p0.1">Chapter II.</h2>
<argument id="i.v.ii-p0.2">A particular account of the nature of this grace and duty of
being spiritually minded — how it is stated in and evidenced by our
thoughts.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p1"><span class="sc" id="i.v.ii-p1.1">Having</span> stated <em id="i.v.ii-p1.2">the general
concernments</em> of that frame of mind which is here recommended unto us,
we may proceed to inquire more particularly into the nature of it,
according unto the description before given in distinct propositions, And
we shall carry on <pb n="275" id="i.v.ii-Page_275" />both these intentions together, — first, to
show <em id="i.v.ii-p1.3">what it is</em>, and wherein it doth consist; and then, <em id="i.v.ii-p1.4">how it
doth evidence itself</em>, so as that we may frame a right judgment whether
it be in us or no.  And we shall have no regard unto them who either
neglect or despise these things on any pretence whatever; for this is the
word according unto which we shall all shortly be judged, “To be carnally
minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p2">Thoughts and meditations as proceeding from spiritual
affections are the first things wherein this spiritual mindedness doth
consist, and whereby it doth evidence itself.  Our thoughts are like the
blossoms on a tree in the spring.  You may see a tree in the spring all
covered with blossoms, so that nothing else of it appears.  Multitudes of
them fall off and come to nothing.  Ofttimes where there are most blossoms
there is least fruit.  But yet there is no fruit, be it of what sort it
will, good or bad, but it comes in and from some of those blossoms.  The
mind of man is covered with thoughts, as a tree with blossoms.  Most of
them fall off, vanish, and come to nothing, end in vanity; and sometimes
where the mind doth most abound with them there is the least fruit; the sap
of the mind is wasted and consumed in them.  Howbeit there is no fruit
which actually we bring forth, be it good or bad, but it proceeds from some
of these thoughts.  Wherefore, ordinarily, these give the best and surest
measure of the frame of men’s minds.  “As a man thinketh in his heart, so
is he,” <scripRef passage="Prov. xxiii. 7" id="i.v.ii-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|23|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.23.7">Prov. xxiii. 7</scripRef>.  In case of strong
and violent temptations, the real frame of a man’s heart is not to be
judged by the multiplicity of thoughts about any object, for whether they
are from Satan’s suggestions, or from inward darkness, trouble, and horror,
they will impose such a continual sense of themselves on the mind as shall
engage all its thoughts about them; as when a man is in a storm at sea, the
current of his thoughts run quite another way than when he is in safety
about his occasions.  But ordinarily voluntary thoughts are the best
measure and indication of the frame of our minds.  As the nature of the
soil is judged by the grass which it brings forth, so may the disposition
of the heart by the predominancy of voluntary thoughts; they are the
original actings of the soul, the way whereby the heart puts forth and
empties the treasure that is in it, the waters that first rise and flow
from that fountain.  Every man’s heart is his treasury, and the treasure
that is in it is either good or evil, as our Saviour tells us.  There is a
good and bad treasure of the heart; but whatever a man hath, be it good or
evil, there it is.  This treasure is opening, emptying, and spending itself
continually, though it can never be exhausted; for it hath a fountain, in
nature or grace, which no expense can diminish, yea, it increaseth and
getteth strength by it.  The more you spend of the <pb n="276" id="i.v.ii-Page_276" />treasure of
your heart in any kind, the more will you abound in treasure of the same
kind.  Whether it be good or evil, it grows by expense and exercise; and
the principal way whereby it puts forth itself is by the thoughts of the
mind.  If the heart be evil, they are for the most part vain, filthy,
corrupt, wicked, foolish; it it be under the power of a principle of grace,
and so have a good treasure in it, it puts forth itself by thoughts
suitable unto its nature and compliant with its inclinations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p3">Wherefore, these thoughts give the best measure of the
frame of our minds and hearts, I mean such as are voluntary, such as the
mind of its own accord is apt for, inclines and ordinarily betakes itself
unto.  Men may have a multitude of thoughts about the affairs of their
callings and the occasions of life, which yet may give no due measure of
the inward frame of their hearts.  So men whose calling and work it is to
study the Scripture, or the things revealed therein, and to preach them
unto others, cannot but have many thoughts about spiritual things, and yet
may be, and oftentimes are, most remote from being spiritually minded. 
They may be forced by their work and calling to think of them early and
late, evening and morning, and yet their minds be no way rendered or proved
spiritual thereby.  It were well if all of us who are preachers would
diligently examine ourselves herein.  So is it with them who oblige
themselves to read the Scriptures, it may be so many chapters every day. 
Notwithstanding the diligent performance of their task, they may be most
remote from being spiritually minded.  See <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 31" id="i.v.ii-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|33|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.33.31">Ezek.
xxxiii. 31</scripRef>.  But there is a certain track and course of thoughts
that men ordinarily betake themselves unto when not affected with present
occasions.  If these be vain, foolish, proud, ambitious, sensual, or
filthy, such is the mind and its frame; if they be holy, spiritual, and
heavenly, such may the frame of the mind be judged to be.  But these things
must be more fully explained.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p4">It is the great character and description of the frame of
men’s minds in an unregenerate condition, or before the renovation of their
natures, that “every imagination of the thoughts of their hearts is only
evil continually,” <scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 5" id="i.v.ii-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.6.5">Gen. vi. 5</scripRef>.
 They are continually coining figments and imaginations in their hearts,
stamping them into thoughts that are vain, foolish, and wicked.  All other
thoughts in them are occasional; these are the natural, genuine product of
their hearts.  Hence the dearest, and sometimes first, discovery of the
bottomless evil treasure of filth, folly, and wickedness, that is in the
heart of man by nature, is from the innumerable multitude of evil
imaginations which are there coined and thrust forth every day.  So the
wicked are said to be “like the troubled sea when it cannot rest, whose
waters cast up mire and dirt,” <scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 20" id="i.v.ii-p4.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.20">Isa. lvii.
20</scripRef>.  There is a fulness <pb n="277" id="i.v.ii-Page_277" />of evil in their hearts,
like that of water in the sea; this fulness is troubled or put into
continual motion by their lusts and impetuous desires; hence the mire and
dirt of evil thoughts are continually cast up in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p5">It is therefore evident that the predominancy of voluntary
thoughts is the best and most sure indication of the inward frame and state
of the mind; for if it be so on the one side as unto the carnal mind, it is
so on the other as unto the spiritual.  Wherefore, to be spiritually
minded, in the first place, is to have the course and stream of those
thoughts which we ordinarily retreat unto, which we approve of as suited
unto our affections, to be about spiritual things.  Therein consists the
minding of the Spirit.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p6">But because all men, unless horribly profligate, have
thoughts about spiritual things, yet we know that all men are not
spiritually minded, we must consider what is required unto such thoughts to
render them a certain indication of the state of our minds.  And there are
these three things required hereunto:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p7"><span class="sc" id="i.v.ii-p7.1">First</span>, That they be
<em id="i.v.ii-p7.2">natural</em>, arising from ourselves, and not from outward occasions. 
The psalmist mentions the “inward thought” of men, <scripRef passage="Ps. xlix. 11, lxiv. 6" id="i.v.ii-p7.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|49|11|0|0;kjv|Ps|64|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.49.11 Bible.kjv:Ps.64.6">Ps. xlix. 11, lxiv. 6</scripRef>;
but whereas all thoughts are the inward acts of the mind, it should seem
that this expression makes no distinction of the especial kind of thoughts
intended from those of another sort.  But the difference is not in the
formal nature of them, but in the causes, springs, and occasions.  Inward
thoughts are such as arise merely and solely from men’s inward principles,
dispositions, and inclinations, that are not suggested or excited by any
outward objects.  Such in wicked men are those actings of their lusts
whereby they entice and seduce themselves, <scripRef passage="James i. 14" id="i.v.ii-p7.4" parsed="kjv|Jas|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.1.14">James i.
14</scripRef>.  Their lusts stir up thoughts leading and encouraging them
to make provision for the flesh.  These are their “inward thoughts.”  Of
the same nature are those thoughts which are the “minding of the Spirit.” 
They are the first natural egress and genuine acting of the habitual
disposition of the mind and soul.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p8">Thus in covetous men there are two sorts of thoughts
whereby their covetousness acts itself:— First, such as are occasioned by
outward objects and opportunities.  So it was with Achan, <scripRef passage="Josh. vii. 21" id="i.v.ii-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Josh|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.7.21">Josh. vii. 21</scripRef>. “When,” saith he, “I
saw among the spoils a goodly Babylonish garment, and two hundred shekels
of silver, and a wedge of gold, then I coveted them.”  His sight of them,
with an opportunity of possessing himself of them, excited covetous
thoughts and desires in him.  So is it with others every day, whose
occasions call them to converse with the objects of their lusts.  And some
by such objects may be surprised into thoughts that their minds are not
habitually inclined unto; and therefore when they are known, it is our duty
to <pb n="278" id="i.v.ii-Page_278" />avoid them.  But the same sort of persons have thoughts of
this nature arising from themselves only, their own dispositions and
inclinations, without any outward provocations.  “The vile person will
speak villany, and his heart will work iniquity,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxii. 6" id="i.v.ii-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|32|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.32.6">Isa.
xxxii. 6</scripRef>; and this he doth as the “liberal deviseth liberal
things,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxii. 8" id="i.v.ii-p8.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|32|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.32.8">verse 8</scripRef>.  From his own disposition and
inclination, he is contriving in his thoughts how to act according to them.
 So the unclean person hath two sorts of thoughts with respect unto the
satisfaction of his lust:— First, such as are occasioned in his mind by the
external objects of it.  Hereunto stage plays, revellings, dancings, with
the society of bold persons, persons of corrupt communication, do
contribute their wicked service.  For the avoidance of this snare, Job
“made a covenant with his eyes,” <scripRef passage="Job xxxi. 1" id="i.v.ii-p8.4" parsed="kjv|Job|31|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.31.1">chap. xxxi.
1</scripRef>; and our Saviour gives that holy declaration of the evil of
it, <scripRef passage="Matt. v. 28" id="i.v.ii-p8.5" parsed="kjv|Matt|5|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.5.28">Matt. v. 28</scripRef>.  But he hath an habitual
spring of these thoughts in himself, constantly inclining and disposing him
thereunto.  Hence the apostle Peter tells us that such persons “have eyes
full of an adulteress, that cannot cease from sin,” <scripRef passage="2 Pet. ii. 14" id="i.v.ii-p8.6" parsed="kjv|2Pet|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.2.14">2
Pet. ii. 14</scripRef>.  Their own affections make them restless in their
thoughts and contrivances about sin.  So is it with them who are given to
excess in wine or strong drink.  They have pleasing thoughts raised in them
from the object of their lust represented unto them.  Hence Solomon gives
that advice against the occasion of them, <scripRef passage="Prov. xxiii. 31" id="i.v.ii-p8.7" parsed="kjv|Prov|23|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.23.31">Prov. xxiii.
31</scripRef>.  But it is their own habitual disposition which carries them
unto pleasing thoughts of the satisfaction of their lust; which he
describes, <scripRef passage="Prov. xxiii. 33-35" id="i.v.ii-p8.8" parsed="kjv|Prov|23|33|23|35" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.23.33-Prov.23.35">verses 33–35</scripRef>.  So is it in other
cases.  The thoughts of this latter sort are men’s inward thoughts; and
such must these be of spiritual things, whence we may be esteemed
spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p9"><scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 1" id="i.v.ii-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.1">Ps. xlv. 1</scripRef>, saith the psalmist, “My
heart is inditing a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made
touching the King.”  He was meditating on spiritual things, on the things
of the person and kingdom of Christ.  Hence his heart “bubbled up” (as it
is in the original) “a good matter.”  It is an allusion taken from a quick
spring of living waters: from its own life and fulness it bubbles up the
water that runs and flows from it.  So is it with these thoughts in them
that are spiritually minded.  There is a living fulness of spiritual things
in their minds and affections that springeth up into holy thoughts about
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p10">From hence doth our Saviour give us the great description
of spiritual life.  It is “a well of living water springing up into
everlasting life,” <scripRef passage="John iv. 10, 12" id="i.v.ii-p10.1" parsed="kjv|John|4|10|0|0;kjv|John|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.4.10 Bible.kjv:John.4.12">John iv. 10, 12</scripRef>. 
The Spirit, with his graces residing in the heart of a believer, is a well
of living water.  Nor is it such a well as, content with its own fulness,
doth not of its own accord, without any instrument or pains in drawing,
send out its refreshing waters, <pb n="279" id="i.v.ii-Page_279" />as it is with most wells,
though of living water; for this is spoken by our Saviour in answer and
opposition unto that objection of the woman, upon his mention of giving
living water, <scripRef passage="John iv. 10" id="i.v.ii-p10.2" parsed="kjv|John|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.4.10">verse 10</scripRef>: “Sir,” saith she, “thou
hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep; whence wilt thou have this
water?” <scripRef passage="John iv. 11" id="i.v.ii-p10.3" parsed="kjv|John|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.4.11">verse 11</scripRef>. “True,” saith he, “such is
the nature of this well and water, dead, earthly things, — they are of no
use, unless we have instruments, lines and buckets, to draw withal.  But
the living water which I shall give is of another nature.  It is not water
to be kept in a pit or cistern without us, whence it must be drawn; but it
is within us, and that not dead and useless, but continually springing up
unto the use and refreshment of them that have it.”  For so is it with the
principle of the new creature, of the new nature, the Spirit and his
graces, in the hearts of them that do believe, — it doth of itself and from
itself, without any external influence on it, incline and dispose the whole
soul unto spiritual actings that tend unto eternal life.  Such are the
thoughts of them that are spiritually minded.  They arise from the
<em id="i.v.ii-p10.4">inward</em> principle, inclination, and disposition of the soul, — are
the bubblings of this well of living water; they are the mindings of the
Spirit.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p11">So our Saviour describes them, <scripRef passage="Matt. xii. 35" id="i.v.ii-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|12|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.12.35">Matt.
xii. 35</scripRef>, “A good man out of the good treasure of the heart
bringeth forth good things.”  First, the <em id="i.v.ii-p11.2">man</em> is good; as he said
before, “Make the tree good, or the fruit cannot be good,” <scripRef passage="Matt. xii. 33" id="i.v.ii-p11.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|12|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.12.33">verse 33</scripRef>.  He is made so by grace,
in the change and renovation of his nature; for in ourselves we are every
way evil.  This good man hath a treasure in his heart.  So all men have; as
the next words are, “The evil man out of the evil treasure of the heart.” 
And this is the great difference that is between men in this world.  Every
man hath a treasure in his heart; that is, a prevailing, inexhaustible
principle of all his actings and operations.  But in some this treasure is
good, in others it is evil; that is, the prevailing principle in the heart,
which carries along with it its dispositions and inclinations, is in some
good and gracious, in others it is evil.  Out of his good treasure a good
man bringeth forth good things.  The first opening of it, the first
bringing of it forth, is by these thoughts.  The thoughts that arise out of
the heart are of the same nature with the treasure that is in it.  If the
thoughts that naturally arise and spring up in us are for the most part
vain, foolish, sensual, earthly, selfish, such is the treasure that is in
our hearts, and such are we; but where the thoughts that thus naturally
proceed from the treasure that is in the heart are spiritual and holy, it
is an argument that we are spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p12">Where it is not thus with our thoughts, they give no such
evidence as that inquired after.  Men may have thoughts of spiritual
things, and that many of them, and that frequently, which do not <pb n="280" id="i.v.ii-Page_280" />arise from this principle, but may be resolved into two other
causes; — 1. Inward force; 2. Outward occasions.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p13">1. <em id="i.v.ii-p13.1">Inward force, as</em> it may be called.  This is by
<em id="i.v.ii-p13.2">convictions</em>.  Convictions put a kind of a force upon the mind, or
an impression that causeth it to act contrary unto its own habitual
disposition and inclination.  It is in the nature of water to descend; but
apply an instrument unto it that shall make a compression of it and force
it unto a vent, it will fly upwards vehemently, as if that were its natural
motion.  But so soon as the force of the impression ceaseth, it returns
immediately unto its own proper tendency, descending towards its centre. 
So is it with men’s thoughts ofttimes.  They are earthly, — their natural
course and motion is downwards unto the earth and the things thereof; but
when any efficacious conviction presseth on the mind, it forceth the egress
of its thoughts upwards towards heavenly things.  It will think much and
frequently of them, as if that were their proper motion and course; but so
soon as the power of conviction decays or wears off, that the mind is no
more sensible of its force and impression, the thoughts of it return again
unto their old course and track, as the water tends downwards.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p14">This state and frame is graphically described, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxviii. 34-37" id="i.v.ii-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|78|34|78|37" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.78.34-Ps.78.37">Ps. lxxviii. 34–37</scripRef>, “When he slew
them, then they sought him: and they returned and inquired early after God.
 And they remembered that God was their rock, and the high God their
redeemer.  Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth, and they
lied unto him with their tongues.  For their heart was not right with him,
neither were they steadfast in his covenant.”  Men in troubles, dangers,
sickness, fears of death, or under effectual conviction of sin from the
preaching of the word, will endeavour to think and meditate on spiritual
things; yea, they will be greatly troubled that they cannot think of them
more than they do, and esteem it their folly that they think of any thing
else: but as freedom and deliverance do approach, so these thoughts decay
and disappear; the mind will not be compelled to give place unto them any
more.  The prophet gives the reason of it, <scripRef passage="Jer. xiii. 23" id="i.v.ii-p14.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.13.23">Jer. xiii.
23</scripRef>, “Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his
spots? then may ye also do good, that are accustomed to do evil.”  They
have had another haunt, been taught another course, the habit and
inclination of the mind lies another way, and they will no longer tend
towards spiritual things than an impression is on them from their
convictions.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p15">And it is an argument of very mean attainments, of a low
and weak degree in this frame of heart, or in our being spiritually minded,
when our thoughts of spiritual things do rise or fall according unto
renewed occasional convictions.  If when we are under rebukes from God in
our persons or relations, in fears of death and the like, and <pb n="281" id="i.v.ii-Page_281" />withal have some renewed convictions of sin in commission, for
omission of duties, and thereon do endeavour to be more spiritually minded
in the constant exercise of our thoughts on spiritual things, which we fail
in, and these thoughts decay as our convictions in the causes of them do
wear off or are removed, we have attained a very low degree in this grace,
if we have any interest in it at all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p16">Water that riseth and floweth from a living spring runneth
equally and constantly, unless it be obstructed or diverted by some violent
opposition; but that which is from <em id="i.v.ii-p16.1">thunder-showers</em> runs furiously
for a season, but is quickly dried up.  So are those spiritual thoughts
which arise from a prevalent internal principle of grace in the heart; they
are even and constant, unless an interruption be put upon them for a season
by temptations.  But those which are excited by <em id="i.v.ii-p16.2">the thunder of
convictions</em>, however their streams may be filled for a season, they
quickly dry up and utterly decay.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ii-p17">2. Such thoughts may arise in the minds of men not
spiritually minded, from <em id="i.v.ii-p17.1">outward means and occasions</em>.  Such I
intend as are indeed useful, yea, appointed of God for this end among
others, that they may ingenerate and stir up holy thoughts and affections
in us.  But there is a difference in their use and operation.  In some they
excite the inward principle of the mind to act in holy thoughts, according
unto its own sanctified disposition and prevalent affections.  This is
their proper end and use.  In others they occasionally suggest such
thoughts unto the minds of men, which spring only from the notions of the
things proposed unto them.  With respect unto this end also they are of
singular use unto the souls of men.  Howbeit such thoughts do not prove men
to be spiritually minded.  When you till and manure your land, if it brings
forth plentiful crops of corn, it is an evidence that the soil itself is
good and fertile; the dressing of it only gives occasion and advantage to
put forth its own fruit-bearing virtue.  But if in the tilling of land, you
lay much dung upon it, and it brings forth here and there a handful where
the dung lay, you will say, “The soil is barren; it brings forth nothing of
itself.”  These means that we shall treat of are as the tilling of a
fruitful soil, which helps it in bringing forth its fruit, by exciting its
own virtue and power; — they stir up holy affections unto holy thoughts and
desires.  But in others, whose hearts are barren, they only serve, as it
were, some of them here and there, to stir up spiritual thoughts, which
gives no evidence of a gracious heart or spirit But because this is a
matter of great importance, it shall be handled distinctly by itself.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="III" type="Chapter" title="Chapter III. Outward means and occasions of such thoughts of spiritual things as do not prove men to be spiritually minded — Preaching of the word — Exercise of gifts — Prayer — How we may know whether our thoughts of spiritual things in prayer are truly spiritual thoughts, proving us to be spiritually minded." shorttitle="Chapter III" id="i.v.iii" prev="i.v.ii" next="i.v.iv">
<pb n="282" id="i.v.iii-Page_282" />
<h2 id="i.v.iii-p0.1">Chapter III.</h2>
<argument id="i.v.iii-p0.2">Outward means and occasions of such thoughts of spiritual things
as do not prove men to be spiritually minded — Preaching of the word —
Exercise of gifts — Prayer — How we may know whether our thoughts of
spiritual things in prayer are truly spiritual thoughts, proving us to be
spiritually minded.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p1">1. <span class="sc" id="i.v.iii-p1.1">Such</span> a means is <em id="i.v.iii-p1.2">the
preaching of the word</em> itself.  It is observed concerning many in the
gospel, that they heard it willingly, received it with joy, and did many
things gladly, upon the preaching of it; and we see the same thing
exemplified in multitudes every day.  But none of these things can be
without many thoughts in the minds of such persons about the spiritual
things of the word; for they are the effects of such thoughts, and, being
wrought in the minds of men, will produce more of the same nature: yet were
they all hypocrites concerning whom these things are spoken, and were never
spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p2">The cause of this miscarriage is given us by our Saviour,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 20, 21" id="i.v.iii-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|13|20|13|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.13.20-Matt.13.21">Matt. xiii. 20, 21</scripRef>, “He that
received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word,
and anon with joy receiveth it; yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth
for a while.”  The good thoughts they have proceed not from any principle
in themselves.  Neither their affections nor their thoughts of these things
have any internal root whereon they should grow.  So is it with many who
live under the present dispensation of the gospel.  They have thoughts of
spiritual things continually suggested unto them, and they do abide with
them more or less, according as they are affected: for I speak not of them
who are either despisers of what they hear, or wayside hearers, who
understand nothing of what they hear, and immediately lose all sense of it,
all thoughts about it; but I speak of them who attend with some diligence,
and receive the word with some joy.  These insensibly grow in knowledge and
understanding, and therefore cannot be without some thoughts of spiritual
things.  Howbeit for the most part they are, as was said, but like unto
waters that run after a shower of rain.  They pour out themselves, as if
they proceeded from some strong, living spring, whereas indeed they have
none at all.  When once the waters of the shower are spent, their channel
is dry, there is nothing in it but stones and dirt.  When the doctrine of
the word falls on such persons as showers of rain, it gives a course,
sometimes greater, sometimes less, unto their thoughts towards spiritual
things; but they have not a well of water in them springing up into
everlasting life.  Wherefore, after a while their minds are dried up from
such thoughts; nothing remains in them but earth, and that perhaps foul and
dirty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p3"><pb n="283" id="i.v.iii-Page_283" />It must be observed, that the best of men, the
most holy and spiritually minded, may have, nay, ought to have, their
thoughts of spiritual things excited, multiplied, and confirmed, by the
preaching of the word.  It is one end of its dispensation, one principal
use of it in them by whom it is received.  And it hath this effect two
ways:— (1.) As it is <em id="i.v.iii-p3.1">the spiritual food</em> of the soul, whereby its
principle of life and grace is maintained and strengthened.  The more this
is done, the more shall we thrive in being spiritually minded.  (2.) As
<em id="i.v.iii-p3.2">it adminstereth occasion</em> unto the exercise of grace; for,
proposing the proper object of faith, love, fear, trust, reverence, unto
the soul, it draws forth all those graces into exercise.  Wherefore,
although the vigorous actings of spiritual thoughts be occasional from the
word, be more under and after the preaching of it than at other times, it
is no more but what ariseth from the nature and use of the ordinance by
God’s own appointment, nor is it any evidence that those with whom it is so
are not spiritually minded, but, on the contrary, that they are.  Yet where
men have no other thoughts of this matter but what are occasioned by the
outward dispensation of the word, such thoughts do not prove them to be
spiritually minded.  Their endeavours in them are like those of men in a
dream.  Under some oppression of their spirits, their imagination fixeth on
some thing or other that is most earnestly to be desired or avoided. 
Herein they seem to themselves to strive with all their might, to endeavour
to go, run, or contend; but all in vain, — every thing fails them, and they
are not relieved until they are awaked.  So, such persons, in impressions
they receive from the word, seem to strive and contend in their thoughts
and resolutions to comply with what is proposed unto them; but their
strength fails, they find no success for want of a principle of spiritual
life, and after a time give over their endeavours until they are
occasionally renewed again.  Now, the thoughts which, in the dispensation
of the word, do proceed from an inward principle of grace, excited unto its
due exercise, are distinguishable from them which are only occasionally
suggested unto the mind by the word outwardly preached; for, — (1.) They
are <em id="i.v.iii-p3.3">especial actings of faith and love</em> towards the things
themselves that are preached.  They belong unto our receiving the truth in
the love thereof; and love respects the goodness of the things themselves,
and not merely the truth of the propositions wherein they are expressed. 
The other thoughts are only the sense of the mind as affected with light
and truth, without any cordial love unto the things themselves.  (2.) They
are accompanied with <em id="i.v.iii-p3.4">complacency</em> of soul, arising from love, and
experience, more or less, of the power of them, and their suitableness unto
the new nature or principle of grace in them; for when our minds find that
so indeed it is in us as it is in the word, that this <pb n="284" id="i.v.iii-Page_284" />is that
which we would be more conformable unto, it gives a secret complacency,
with satisfaction, unto the soul.  The other thoughts, which are only
occasional, have none of these concomitants or effects, but are dry and
barren, unless it be in a few words or transient discourse.  (3.) The
former are means of <em id="i.v.iii-p3.5">spiritual growth</em>.  So some say the natural
growth of vegetables is not by insensible motion, but by gusts and sensible
eruptions of increase.  These are both in spiritual growth, and the latter
consists much in those thoughts which the principle of the new nature is
excited unto by the word in the latter.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p4">2. The <em id="i.v.iii-p4.1">duty of prayer</em> is another means of the like
nature.  One principal end of it is to excite, stir up, and draw forth, the
principle of grace, of faith and love in the heart, unto a due exercise in
holy thoughts of God and spiritual things, with affections suitable unto
them.  Those who design not this end in prayer know not at all what it is
to pray.  Now, all sorts of persons have frequent occasion to join with
others in prayer, and many are under the conviction that it is their own
duty to pray every day, it may be, in their families and otherwise.  And it
is hard to conceive how men can constantly join with others in prayer, much
more how they can pray themselves, but that they must have thoughts of
spiritual things every day; howbeit, it is possible that they may have no
root or living spring of them in themselves, but they are only occasional
impressions on their minds from the outward performance of the duty.  I
shall give some instances of the grounds hereof, which, on many reasons,
require our diligent consideration:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p5">(1.) Spiritual thoughts may be raised in a person in his
own duty, <em id="i.v.iii-p5.1">by the exercise of his gifts</em>, when there is no acting of
grace in them at all; for they lead and guide the mind unto such thing as
are the matter of prayer, — that is, spiritual things.  Gifts are nothing
but a spiritual improvement of our natural faculties or abilities; and a
man cannot speak or utter any thing but what proceeds from his rational
faculties, by invention or memory, or both, managed in and by his thoughts,
unless he speak by rote and that which is not rational.  What, therefore,
proceeds from a man’s rational faculty in and by the exercise of his gifts,
that his thoughts must be exercised about.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p6">A man may <em id="i.v.iii-p6.1">read a long prayer</em> that expresseth
spiritual things, and yet never have one spiritual thought arise in his
mind about them; for there is no exercise of any faculty of his mind
required unto such reading, but only to attend unto the words that are to
be read.  This I say <em id="i.v.iii-p6.2">may</em> be so; I do not say that it is always so,
or that it must be so.  But, as was said, in the exercise of gifts, it is
impossible but there must be <em id="i.v.iii-p6.3">an exercise of reason</em>, by invention,
<pb n="285" id="i.v.iii-Page_285" />judgment, and memory, and consequently thoughts of spiritual
things; yet may they all be merely occasional, from the present external
performance of the duty, without any living spring or exercise of grace. 
In such a course may men of tolerable gifts continue all their days, unto
the satisfaction of themselves and others, deceiving both them and their
own souls.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p7">This being evident from the Scripture and experience, an
inquiry may be made thereon as unto our own concernment in these things,
especially of those who have received spiritual gifts of their own, and of
them also in some degree who usually enjoy the gifts of others in this
duty; for it may be asked how we shall know whether the thoughts which we
have of spiritual things in and upon prayer do arise from gifts only, those
of our own or other men’s, giving occasion unto them, or are influenced
from a living principle and spring of grace in our hearts.  A case this is
(however by some it may be apprehended) of great importance, and which
would require much time fully to resolve; for there is nothing whereby the
refined sort of hypocrites do more deceive themselves and others, nothing
whereby some men do give themselves more countenance in aft indulgence unto
their lusts, than by this part of the form of godliness, when they deny the
power thereof.  And, besides, it is that wherein the best of believers
ought to keep a diligent watch over themselves in every particular instance
of the performance of this duty.  With respect hereunto, in an especial
manner, are they to watch unto prayer.  If they are at any time negligent
herein, they may rest in a bare exercise of gifts, when, on a due
examination and trial, they have no evidence of the acting of grace in what
they have done.  I shall, therefore, with what brevity I can, give a
resolution unto this inquiry; and to this end observe, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p8">It is an ancient complaint, that <em id="i.v.iii-p8.1">spiritual things are
filled with great obscurity and difficulty</em>; and it is true.  Not that
there is any such thing in themselves, for they all come forth from the
Father of lights, and are full of light, order, beauty, and wisdom; and
light and order are the only means whereby any thing makes a discovery of
itself.  But the ground of all darkness and difficulty in these things lies
in ourselves.  We can more clearly and steadily see and behold the
<em id="i.v.iii-p8.2">moon</em> and the <em id="i.v.iii-p8.3">stars</em> than we can the sun when it shines in
its greatest lustre.  It is not because there is more light in the moon and
stars than in the sun, but because the light of the sun is greater than our
visive faculty can directly bear and behold.  So we can more clearly
discover the truth and distinct nature of things moral and natural, than we
can of things that are heavenly and spiritual.  See <scripRef passage="John iii. 12" id="i.v.iii-p8.4" parsed="kjv|John|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.3.12">John iii.
12</scripRef>.  Not that there is more substance or reality in them, but
because the ability of our understanding is more <pb n="286" id="i.v.iii-Page_286" />suited unto
the comprehension of them; the others are above us.  We know but in part,
and our minds are liable to be hindered and disordered in their
apprehension of things heavenly and spiritual by ignorance, temptations,
and prejudices of all sorts.  In nothing are men more subject unto mistakes
than in the application of things unto themselves, and a judgment of their
interest in them.  Fear, self-love, with the prevalency of temptations and
corruptions, do all engage their powers to darken the light of the mind and
to pervert its judgment.  In no case doth the deceitfulness of the heart,
or of sin (which is all one), more act itself.  Hence multitudes say
“Peace” to themselves to whom God doth not speak peace; and some who are
children of light do yet walk in darkness.  Hence is that fervent prayer of
the apostle for help in this case, <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 15-19" id="i.v.iii-p8.5" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|15|1|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.15-Eph.1.19">Eph. i.
15–19</scripRef>.  There is also a great similitude between
<em id="i.v.iii-p8.6">temporary</em> faith and that which is <em id="i.v.iii-p8.7">saving</em> and
<em id="i.v.iii-p8.8">durable</em>, and between gifts and graces in their operations; which
is that that is under present consideration.  It is acknowledged,
therefore, that without the especial light and conduct of the Spirit of
God, no man can make such a judgment of his state and his actions as shall
be a stable foundation of giving glory to God and of obtaining peace unto
his own soul; and therefore the greatest part of mankind do constantly
deceive themselves in these things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p9">But, ordinarily, under this blessed conduct in the search
of ourselves and the concernments of our duty, we may come unto a
satisfaction whether they axe influenced by faith and have grace exercised
in them, especially this duty of prayer, or whether it derive from <em id="i.v.iii-p9.1">the
power of our natural faculties</em>, raised by light and spiritual gifts
only; and so whether our spiritual thoughts therein do spring from a vital
principle of grace, or whether they come from occasional impressions on the
mind by the performance of the duty itself.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p10">If men are willing to <em id="i.v.iii-p10.1">deceive themselves</em>, or to
hide themselves from themselves, to walk with God at all peradventures, to
leave all things at hazard, to put off all trials unto that at the last
day, and so never call themselves unto an account as unto the nature of
their duties in any particular instance, it is no wonder if they neither do
nor can make any distinction in this matter as unto the true nature of
their thoughts in spiritual duties.  Two things are required hereunto:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p11">[1.] That we impartially and severely <em id="i.v.iii-p11.1">examine and
try</em> the frames and actings of our minds in holy duties by the word of
truth, and thereon be not afraid to speak that plainly unto our souls which
the word speaks unto us.  This diligent search ought to respect our
principles, aims, ends, actings, with the whole deportment of our souls in
every duty.  See <scripRef passage="2 Cor. xiii. 5" id="i.v.iii-p11.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.13.5">2 Cor. xiii.
5</scripRef>.  If a man receive much <pb n="287" id="i.v.iii-Page_287" />money, and look only on
the outward form and superscription, when he supposeth that he hath great
store of current coin in gold and silver, he may have only heaps of lead or
copper by him; but he that trades in it as the comfort and support of his
natural life and condition, he will try what he receives both by the
balance and the touchstone, as the occasion requires, especially if it be
in a time when much adulterated coin is passant in the world.  And if a man
reckon on his duties by tale and number, he may be utterly deceived, and be
spiritually poor and a bankrupt, when he esteems himself rich, increased in
goods, and wanting nothing.  Some duties may appearingly hold in the
balance as to weight, which will not hold it at the touchstone as to worth.
 Both means are to be used, if we would not be mistaken in our accounts. 
Thus God himself, in the midst of a multitude of duties, calls the people
to try and examine themselves whether or no they are such as have faith and
grace in them, and so like to have acceptance with him, <scripRef passage="Isa. lviii. 2-7" id="i.v.iii-p11.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|58|2|58|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.58.2-Isa.58.7">Isa. lviii. 2–7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p12">[2.] Add we must unto our own diligent inquiry <em id="i.v.iii-p12.1">fervent
prayers</em> unto God that he would search and try us as unto our
sincerity, and discover unto us the true frame of our hearts.  Hereof we
have an express example, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxix. 23, 24" id="i.v.iii-p12.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|139|23|139|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.139.23-Ps.139.24">Ps.
cxxxix. 23, 24</scripRef>, “Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me,
and know my thoughts: and see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me
in the way everlasting.”  This is the only way whereby we may have the
Spirit of God witnessing unto our sincerity with our own spirits.  There is
need of calling in divine assistance in this matter, both from the
importance of it and from its difficulty, God alone knowing fully and
perfectly what is in the hearts of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p13">I no way doubt but that, in the impartial use of these
means, a man may come to assured satisfaction in his own mind, such as
wherein he shall not be deceived, whether he doth animate and quicken his
thoughts of spiritual things in duties with inward vital grace, or whether
they are impressions on his mind by the occasion of the duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p14">A duty this is of great importance and necessity, now
hypocrisy hath made so great an inroad on profession, and gifts have
defloured grace in its principal operations.  No persons are in greater
danger of walking at hazard with God than those who live in the exercise of
spiritual gifts in duties unto their own satisfaction and [that of] others;
for they may countenance themselves with an appearance of every thing that
should be in them in reality and power, when there is nothing of it in
them.  And so it hath fallen out.  We have seen many earnest in the
exercise of this gift who have turned vile and debauched apostates.  Some
have been known to live in sin and in indulgence of their lusts, and yet to
abide constant in their duties, <scripRef passage="Isa. i. 10-15" id="i.v.iii-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|10|1|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.10-Isa.1.15">Isa. i.
10–15</scripRef>. <pb n="288" id="i.v.iii-Page_288" />And we may hear prayers sometimes that
openly discover themselves unto spiritual sense to be the labour of the
brain, by the help of gifts in memory and invention, without an evidence of
any mixture of humility, reverence, or godly fear, without any acting of
faith and love.  They flow as wine, yet smell and taste of the unsavoury
cask from whence they proceed.  It is necessary, therefore, that we should
put ourselves on the <em id="i.v.iii-p14.2">severest</em> trial, lest we should be found not
to be spiritually minded in spiritual duties.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p15">Gifts are gracious vouchsafements of Christ to make grace
useful unto ourselves and others; yea, they may make them useful unto the
grace of others who have no grace in themselves.  But as unto our own
souls, they are of no other advantage or benefit but to stir up grace unto
its proper exercise, and to be a vehicle to carry it on in its proper use. 
If we do not always regard this in their exercise, we had better be without
them.  If instead hereof they once begin to impose themselves practically
upon us, so as that we rest in spiritual light acting our inventions,
memories, and judgments, with a ready utterance, or such as it is, there is
no form of prayer can be more prejudicial unto our souls.  As wine, if
taken moderately and seasonably, helps the stomach in digestion, and
quickens the natural spirits, enabling the powers of nature unto their
duty, [and] is useful and helpful unto it; but if it be taken in excess it
doth not help nature, but oppress it, and takes on itself to do what nature
should be assisted unto, it fills men’s carcasses with diseases as well as
their souls with sin: so whilst spiritual gifts are used and employed only
to excite, aid, and assist grace in its operations, they are unutterably
useful; but if they put themselves in the room thereof, to do all that
grace should do, they are hurtful and pernicious.  We have need, therefore,
to be very diligent in this inquiry whether our spiritual thoughts, even in
our prayers, be not rather <em id="i.v.iii-p15.1">occasioned</em> from the duty than spring
from a <em id="i.v.iii-p15.2">gracious principle</em> in our hearts, or are the actings of
real saving grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p16">(2.) Where thoughts of spiritual things in <em id="i.v.iii-p16.1">prayer</em>
are <em id="i.v.iii-p16.2">occasional only</em>, in the way before described, such prayers
will not be a means of spiritual growth unto the soul They will not make
the soul humble, holy, watchful, and diligent in universal obedience. 
Grace will not thrive under the greatest constancy in such duties.  It is
an astonishing thing to see how, under frequency of prayer and a seeming
fervency therein, many of us are at a stand as to visible thriving in the
fruits of grace, and it is to be feared without any increase of strength in
the root of it.  “The <span class="sc" id="i.v.iii-p16.3">Lord</span>’s hand is not shortened
that it cannot save, nor his ear heavy that it cannot hear.”  He is the
same as in the days of old, when our fathers cried unto him and were
delivered, when they trusted in him and were not confounded.  <pb n="289" id="i.v.iii-Page_289" />“Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, and to-day, and for ever.” 
Prayer is the same that it was, and shall lose nothing of its prevalency
whilst this world endureth.  Whence is it, then, that there is so much
prayer amongst us, and so little success?  I speak not with respect unto
the outward dispensations of divine providence, in afflictions or
persecutions, wherein God always acts in a way of sovereignty, and ofttimes
gives the most useful answer unto our prayers by denying our requests; I
intend that only whereof the psalmist giveth us his experience, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxviii. 3" id="i.v.iii-p16.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|138|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.138.3">Ps. cxxxviii. 3</scripRef>, “In the day when I
cried thou answeredst me, and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul.” 
Where prayers are effectual, they will bring in spiritual strength.  But
the prayers of many seem to be very spiritual, and to express all
conceivable supplies of grace, and they are persisted in with constancy, —
and God forbid we should judge them to be hypocritical and wholly
insincere, — yet there is a defect somewhere, which should be inquired
after, for they are not so answered as that they who pray them are
strengthened with strength in their souls.  There is not that spiritual
thriving, that growth in grace, which might be expected to accompany such
supplications.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p17">I know that a man may pray often, pray sincerely and
frequently, for an <em id="i.v.iii-p17.1">especial mercy</em>, grace, or deliverance from a
particular temptation, and yet no spiritual supply of strength unto his own
experience come in thereby.  So Paul prayed thrice for the removal of his
temptation, and yet had the exercise of it continued.  In such a case there
may be no defect in prayer, and yet the grace in particular aimed at may
not be attained; for God hath other holy ends to accomplish hereby on the
soul.  But how persons should continue in prayer in general according to
the mind of God, so far as can be outwardly discovered, and yet thrive not
at all as unto spiritual strength in their souls, is hard to be
understood.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p18">And, which is yet more astonishable, men abide in the duty
of prayer, and that with constancy, in their families and otherwise, and
yet live in known sins.  Whatever spiritual thoughts such men have in and
by their prayers, they are not spiritually minded.  Shall we now say that
all such persons are gross hypocrites, such as know they do but mock God
and man, — know that they have not desires nor aims after the things which
they mention in their own prayers, but do these things either for some
corrupt end or at best to satisfy their convictions?  Could we thus
resolve, the whole difficulty of the case were taken off; for such
“double-minded men” have no reason to “think that they shall receive any
thing of the Lord,” as James speaks, <scripRef passage="James i. 7" id="i.v.iii-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Jas|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.1.7">chap. i. 7</scripRef>.
 Indeed they do not; — they never act faith with reference unto their own
prayers.  But it is not so with all of this sort.  Some judge themselves
sincere and in good earnest in their <pb n="290" id="i.v.iii-Page_290" />prayers, — not without
some hopes and expectations of success.  I will not say of all such persons
that they are among the number of them concerning whom the Wisdom of God
says, “Because I called, and they refused; they shall call upon me, but I
will not answer; they shall seek me early, but they shall not find me,”
<scripRef passage="Prov. i. 24, 28" id="i.v.iii-p18.2" parsed="kjv|Prov|1|24|0|0;kjv|Prov|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.1.24 Bible.kjv:Prov.1.28">Prov. i.
24, 28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p19">And although we may say unto such a person in general,
“Either leave your sinning or leave your praying,” from <scripRef passage="Ps. l. 16, 17" id="i.v.iii-p19.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|50|16|50|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.50.16-Ps.50.17">Ps. l. 16, 17</scripRef>, and that with respect
unto present scandal and certain miscarriage in the end if both be
continued in, yet in particular I would not advise any such person to leave
off his praying until he had left his sin.  This were to advise a sick man
to use no remedies until he were well cured.  Who knows but that the Holy
Spirit, who works when and how he pleaseth, may take a time to animate
these lifeless prayers, and make them a means of deliverance from the power
of this sin?  In the meantime, the fault and guilt is wholly their own, who
have effected a consistency between a way in sinning and a course in
praying; and it ariseth from hence, that they have never laboured to fill
up their requests with grace.  What there hath been of earnestness or
diligence in them hath been from a force put upon them by their convictions
and fears; for no man was ever absolutely prevailed on by sin who prayed
for deliverance according to the mind of God.  Every praying man that
perisheth was a hypocrite.  The faithfulness of God in his promises will
not allow us to judge otherwise.  Wherefore, the thoughts that such persons
have of spiritual things, even in their duties, do not arise from within
nor are a natural emanation of the frames of their hearts and
affections.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p20">(3.) <em id="i.v.iii-p20.1">Earnestness and appearing fervency in prayer</em>,
as unto the outward delivery of the words of it, yea, though the mind be so
affected as to contribute much thereunto, will not of themselves prove that
the thoughts of men therein do arise from an internal spring of grace. 
There is a fervency of spirit in prayer that is one of the best properties
of it, being an earnest acting of love, faith, and desire; but there is a
fervency wherewith the mind itself may be affected that may arise from
other causes:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p21">[1.] It may do so from the engagement of <em id="i.v.iii-p21.1">natural
affections</em> unto the objects of their prayer, or the things prayed for.
 Men may be mighty earnest and intent in their minds in praying for a dear
relation or for deliverance from eminent troubles or imminent dangers, and
yet all this fervour may arise from the vehement actings of natural
affections about the things prayed for, excited in an especial manner by
the present duty.  Hence God calls the earnest cries of some for temporal
things, not a “crying unto him,” but a “howling,” <scripRef passage="Hos. vii. 14" id="i.v.iii-p21.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.7.14">Hos. vii.
14</scripRef>; that is, the cry of hungry, ravenous beasts, that would be
satisfied.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p22"><pb n="291" id="i.v.iii-Page_291" />[2.] Sometimes it ariseth from the
<em id="i.v.iii-p22.1">sharpness of convictions</em>, which will make men even roar in their
prayers for disquietment of heart.  And this may be where there is no true
grace as yet received, nor, it may be, ever will be so; for the perplexing
work of conviction goes before real conversion.  And as it produceth many
other effects and changes in the mind, so it may do this of great fervency
in vocal prayers, especially if it be accompanied with outward afflictions,
pains, or troubles, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxviii. 34, 35" id="i.v.iii-p22.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|78|34|78|35" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.78.34-Ps.78.35">Ps.
lxxviii. 34, 35</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p23">[3.] Ofttimes the mind and affections are very little
concerned in that fervour and earnestness which appear in the <em id="i.v.iii-p23.1">outward
performance</em> of the duty; but in the exercise of gifts, and through
their own utterance, men put their natural affections into such an
agitation as shall carry them out into a great vehemency in their
expressions.  It hath been so with sundry persons, who have been discovered
to be rotten hypocrites, and have afterward turned cursed apostates. 
Wherefore, all these things may be where there is no gracious spring or
vital principle acting itself from within in spiritual thoughts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p24">Some, it may be, will design an advantage by these
conceptions, unto the interest of profaneness and scoffing; for if there
may be these evils under the exercise of the gift of prayer, both in
constancy and with fervency, — if there may be a total want of the exercise
of all true grace with it and under it, — then, it may be, all that is
pretended of this gift and its use is but hypocrisy and talk.  But I say, —
(1.) It may be as well pretended that because the sun shining on a dunghill
doth occasion offensive and noisome steams, therefore all that is said of
its influence on spices and flowers, causing them to give out their
fragrancy, is utterly false.  No man ever thought that spiritual gifts did
change or renew the minds and natures of men; where they are alone, they
only help and assist unto the useful exercise of natural faculties and
powers.  And therefore, where the heart is not savingly renewed, no gifts
can stir up a saving exercise of faith; but where it is so, they are a
means to cause the savour of it to flow forth.  (2.) Be it so that there
may be some evils found under the exercise of the gift of prayer, what
remedy for them may be proposed?  Is it that men should renounce their use
of it, and betake themselves unto the reading of prayers only? [1.] The
same may be said of <em id="i.v.iii-p24.1">all spiritual gifts</em> whatever, for they are all
of them liable unto abuse.  And shall we reject all the powers of the world
to come, the whole complex of gospel gifts, for the communication whereof
the Lord Christ hath promised to continue his Spirit with his church unto
the end of the world, because by some they are abused? [2.] Not only the
same, but far greater evils, may be found in and under the reading of
prayers; which needs no <pb n="292" id="i.v.iii-Page_292" />farther demonstration than what it
gives of itself every day. [3.] It is hard to understand how any benefit at
all can accrue unto any by this relief, when the advantages of the other
way are evident.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p25">Wherefore the inquiry remains, <em id="i.v.iii-p25.1">How we may know unto our
own satisfaction that the thoughts we have of spiritual things in the duty
of prayer are from an internal fountain of grace</em>, and so are an
evidence that we are spiritually minded, whereunto all these things do
tend.  Some few things I shall offer towards satisfaction herein:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p26">(1.) I take it for granted, on the evidence before given,
that persons who have any spiritual light, and will diligently examine and
try their own hearts, will be able to discern what real actings of faith,
of love, and delight in God, there are in their duties, and, consequently,
what is the spring of their spiritual thoughts. In general we are assured
that “he that believeth hath the witness in himself,” <scripRef passage="1 John v. 10" id="i.v.iii-p26.1" parsed="kjv|1John|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.5.10">1
John v. 10</scripRef>.  Sincere faith will be its own evidence; and where
there are sincere actings of faith, they will evidence themselves, if we
try all things impartially by the word.  But if men do, as for the most
part they do, content themselves with the performance of any duty, without
an examination of their principles, frames, and actings of grace in it, it
is no wonder if they walk in all uncertainty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p27">(2.) When the soul finds a sweet spiritual complacency in
and after its duties, it is an evidence that grace hath been acted in its
spiritual thoughts and desires.  <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi." id="i.v.iii-p27.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|31|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.31">Jer. xxxi.</scripRef>,
the prophet receiveth a long gracious message from God, filled up with
excellent promises and pathetical exhortations unto the church.  The whole
is, as it were, summed up in the close of it: <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi. 25" id="i.v.iii-p27.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|31|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.31.25">Verse
25</scripRef>, “For I have satiated the weary soul, and I have replenished
every sorrowful soul.”  Whereon the prophet adds, “ Upon this I awaked, and
beheld; and my sleep was sweet unto me.”  God’s gracious message had so
composed his spirit and freed his mind from trouble as that he was at quiet
repose in himself, like a man asleep.  But after the end of it, he stirs up
himself unto a review and consideration of what had been spoken unto him:
“I awaked, and beheld,” or, “I stirred up myself, and considered what had
been delivered unto me;” “and,” saith he, “my sleep was sweet unto me,” —
“I found a gracious complacency in and refreshment unto my soul from what I
had heard and received.”  So is it ofttimes with a soul that hath had real
communion with God in the duty of prayer.  It finds itself, both in it and
afterward when it is awakened unto the consideration of it, spiritually
refreshed; it is sweet unto him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p28">This <em id="i.v.iii-p28.1">holy complacency</em>, this rest and sweet repose
of mind, is the foundation of the delight of believers in this duty.  They
do not pray only because it is their duty so to do, nor yet because they
stand in need of it, so as that they cannot live without it, but they have
<pb n="293" id="i.v.iii-Page_293" />delight in it; and to keep them from it is all one as to keep
them from their daily food and refreshment.  Now, we can have no delight in
any thing but what we have found some sweetness, rest, and complacency in. 
Without any such experience we may do or use any thing, but cannot do it
with delight.  And it ariseth, — [1.] From the approach that is made unto
God therein.  It is in its own nature an access unto God on a throne of
grace, <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 18" id="i.v.iii-p28.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.18">Eph. ii. 18</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 19, 20" id="i.v.iii-p28.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|19|10|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.19-Heb.10.20">Heb. x. 19, 20</scripRef>; and when this
access is animated by the actings of grace, the soul hath a spiritual
experience of a nearness in that approach.  Now, God is the fountain and
centre of all spiritual refreshment, rest, and complacency; and in such an
access unto him there is a refreshing taste of them communicated unto the
soul: <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxvi. 7-9" id="i.v.iii-p28.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|36|7|36|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.36.7-Ps.36.9">Ps. xxxvi.
7–9</scripRef>, “How excellent is thy loving-kindness, O God! therefore the
children of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings.  They shall
be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house; and thou shalt make
them drink of the river of thy pleasures.  For with thee is the fountain of
life: in thy light shall we see light.”  God is proposed in the excellency
of his loving-kindness, which is comprehensive of his goodness, grace, and
mercy; and so he is also as the spring of life and light, all spiritual
powers and joys.  Those that believe are described by putting their “trust
under the shadow of his wings.”  In his worship, the “fatness of his
house,” they make their approaches unto him.  And the fruit hereof is, that
he makes them to “drink of the river of his pleasures,” the satisfying,
refreshing streams of his grace and goodness.  They approach unto him as
unto the “fountain of life,” so as to drink of that fountain in renewed
communications of life and grace, and in the “light of God,” the light of
his countenance, to “see light” in satisfying joy.  In these things doth
consist, and from them doth arise, that spiritual complacency which the
souls of believers do find in their duties [2.] From the due exercise of
faith, love, and delight, the graces wherein the life of the new creature
doth principally consist.  There is a suitableness unto our natural
constitution, and a secret complacency of our natures, in the proper
actings of life natural for its own preservation and increase.  There is so
in our spiritual constitution, in the proper actings of the powers of our
spiritual life unto its preservation and increase.  These graces, in their
due exercise, do compose and refresh the mind, as those which are
perfective of its state, and which quell and cast out whatever troubles it.
 Thence a blessed satisfaction and complacency befall the soul.  Herein “he
that believeth hath the witness in himself.”  Besides, faith and love are
never really acted on Christ, but they prepare and make meet the soul to
receive communications of love and grace from him; which it never faileth
of, although it be not always sensible thereof. [3.] From the testimony of
conscience, bearing witness <pb n="294" id="i.v.iii-Page_294" />unto our sincerity, both in aims,
ends, and performances of the duty.  Hence a gracious repose of mind and
great satisfactoriness do ensue.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p29">If we have no experience of these things, it is evident
that we walk at random in the best of our duties; for they are among the
principal things that we do or ought to pray for.  And if we have not
experience of the effects of our prayers in our hearts, we neither have
advantage by them nor give glory unto God in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p30">But yet here, as in most other spiritual things, one of the
worst of vices is ready to impose itself in the room and place of <em id="i.v.iii-p30.1">the
best of our graces</em>; and this is <em id="i.v.iii-p30.2">self-pleasing in</em> the
performance of the duty.  This, instead of a grace steeped in humility, as
all true grace is, is a vile effect of spiritual pride, or the offering of
a sacrifice unto our own net and drag.  It is a glorying in the flesh; for
whatever of self any doth glory in, it is but flesh.  When men have had
enlargements in their expressions, and especially when they apprehend that
others are satisfied or affected therewith, they are apt to have a secret
self-pleasing in what they have done; which, before they are aware, turns
into pride and a noxious elation of mind.  The same may befall men in their
most secret duties, performed outwardly by the aid of spiritual gifts.  But
this is most remote from and contrary unto that spiritual complacency in
duty which we speak of, which yet it will pretend unto until it be
diligently examined.  The language of spiritual complacency is, “I will go
in the strength of the Lord <span class="sc" id="i.v.iii-p30.3">God</span>; I will make
mention of thy righteousness, of thine only,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxi. 16" id="i.v.iii-p30.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|71|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.71.16">Ps. lxxi.
16</scripRef>; — that of spiritual pride is, “God, I thank thee that I have
done thus and thus;” as it was expressed by the Pharisee.  That is in
<em id="i.v.iii-p30.5">God</em> alone; this is in <em id="i.v.iii-p30.6">self</em>.  That draws forth <em id="i.v.iii-p30.7">the
savour of all graces</em>; this immediately covereth and buries them all,
if there be any in the soul.  That fills the soul eminently with
<em id="i.v.iii-p30.8">humility and</em> self-abasement; this with a <em id="i.v.iii-p30.9">lifting up of the
mind</em> and proud self-conceit.  That casts out all remembrance of what
<em id="i.v.iii-p30.10">we have done ourselves</em>, retaining only a sense of what <em id="i.v.iii-p30.11">we have
received from God</em>, of the impressions of his love and grace; this
blots out all remembrance of what we have freely received from God, and
retains only what we have done ourselves.  Wherever it is, there is no due
sense either of the greatness or goodness of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p31">Some, it may be, will say that if it be so, they for their
parts are cut off.  They have no experience of any such spiritual rest and
complacency in God in or after their prayers.  At the best, they begin them
with tears and end them with sorrow; and sometimes they know not what is
become of them, but fear that God is not glorified by them nor their own
souls bettered.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p32">I answer, — [1.] There is great <em id="i.v.iii-p32.1">spiritual
refreshment</em> in that godly sorrow which is at work in our prayers. 
Where the Holy Ghost is <pb n="295" id="i.v.iii-Page_295" />a Spirit of grace and supplication, he
causeth mourning, and in that mourning there is joy. [2.] The secret
encouragement which we receive, by praying, to adhere unto God constantly
in prayer ariseth from some experience of this <em id="i.v.iii-p32.2">holy complacency</em>,
though we have not a sensible evidence of it. [3.] Perhaps some of them who
make this complaint, if they would awaken and consider, will find that
their souls, at least sometimes, have been thus refreshed and brought unto
a holy rest in God. [4.] Then shall ye know the Lord, if ye follow on to
know him.  Abide in seeking after this complacency and satisfaction in God,
and ye shall attain it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p33">(3.) It is a sure evidence that our thoughts of spiritual
things in our supplications are from an internal spring of grace, and are
not merely occasioned by the duty itself, when we find <em id="i.v.iii-p33.1">the daily fruit
and advantage of them</em>, especially in the preservation of our souls in
a holy, humble, watchful frame.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p34">Innumerable are the advantages, benefits, and effects of
prayer, which are commonly spoken unto.  Growth in grace and consolation is
the substance of them.  Where there is continuance in prayer, there will be
spiritual growth in some proportion.  For men to be earnest in prayer and
thriftless in grace is a certain indication of prevalent corruptions, and
want of being spiritually minded in prayer itself.  If a man eat his daily
food, let him eat never so much or so often, if he be not nourished by it,
his body is under, the power of prevalent distempers; and so is his
spiritual constitution who thriveth not in the use of the food of the new
creature.  But that which I fix upon, with respect unto the present
inquiry, is the frame that it preserves the soul in.  It will keep it
humble and upon a diligent watch as unto its dispositions and actings.  He
who prays as he ought will endeavour to live as he prays.  This none can do
who doth not with diligence keep his heart unto the things he hath prayed
about.  To pray <em id="i.v.iii-p34.1">earnestly</em> and live <em id="i.v.iii-p34.2">carelessly</em> is to
proclaim that a man is not spiritually minded in his prayer.  Hereby, then,
we shall know what is the spring of those spiritual thoughts which our
minds are exercised withal in our supplications.  If they are influenced
unto a constant, daily watch for the preservation of that frame of spirit,
those dispositions and inclinations unto spiritual things, which we pray
for, they are from an internal spring of grace.  If there be generally an
<em id="i.v.iii-p34.3">unsuitableness</em> in our minds unto what we seem to contend for in
our prayers, the gift may be in exercise, but the grace is wanting.  If a
man be every day on the exchange, and there talketh diligently and
earnestly about merchandise and the affairs of trade, but when he comes
home thinks no more of them, because, indeed, he hath nothing to do, no
interest in them, he may be a very poor man notwithstanding his pretences;
and he may be spiritually very poor who is <pb n="296" id="i.v.iii-Page_296" />on occasions
fervent in prayer, if, when he retires into himself, he is not careful and
diligent about the matter of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p35">(4.) When <em id="i.v.iii-p35.1">spiritual affections</em> and due preparation
of heart unto the duty do excite and animate the gift of prayer, and not
the gift make impressions on the affections, then are we spiritually minded
therein.  Gifts are servants, not <em id="i.v.iii-p35.2">rulers</em>, in the mind, — are
bestowed on us to be <em id="i.v.iii-p35.3">serviceable unto grace</em>; not to lead, but to
follow it, and to be ready with their assistance on its exercise.  For the
most part, where they lead all, they are all alone.  This is the natural
order of these things: <em id="i.v.iii-p35.4">grace</em> habitually inclineth and disposeth
the heart unto this duty; <em id="i.v.iii-p35.5">providence</em> and <em id="i.v.iii-p35.6">rule</em> give the
occasions for its exercise; <em id="i.v.iii-p35.7">sense of duty</em> calls for preparation.
<em id="i.v.iii-p35.8">Grace</em> coming into actual exercise, <em id="i.v.iii-p35.9">gifts</em> come in with
their assistance.  If they lead, all, all is out of order.  It may be
otherwise sometimes.  A person indisposed and lifeless, engaging unto
prayer in a way of obedience, upon conviction of duty, may, in and by the
gift, have his affections excited and grace engaged unto its proper work. 
It may be so, I say, but let men take heed how they trust unto this order
and method; for where it is so, there may be little or nothing of the
exercise of true grace in all their fervour and commotion of affections. 
But when the genuine actings of faith, love, holy reverence, and gracious
desires, do stir up the gift unto its exercise, calling in its assistance
unto the expression of themselves, then are the heart and mind in their
proper order.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p36">(5.) It is so when other duties of religion are equally
regarded and attended unto with prayer itself.  He whose religion lies all
in prayer and hearing, hath none at all.  God hath an equal respect unto
all other duties, and so must we have also.  So is it expressed as unto the
instance of alms, <scripRef passage="Acts x. 31" id="i.v.iii-p36.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.10.31">Acts x.
31</scripRef>; and James placeth all religion herein, because there is none
without it, <scripRef passage="James i. 27" id="i.v.iii-p36.2" parsed="kjv|Jas|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.1.27">chap. i. 27</scripRef>.  I shall not value his
prayers at all, be he never so earnest and frequent in them, who gives not
alms according to his ability.  And this in an especial manner is required
of us who are ministers, that we be not like a hand set up in cross-ways,
directing others which way to go, but staying behind itself.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p37">This digression about the <em id="i.v.iii-p37.1">rise and spring of spiritual
thoughts in prayer</em>, I judged not unnecessary in such a time and
season, wherein we ought to be very jealous lest gifts impose themselves in
the room of grace, and be careful that they are employed only unto their
proper end, which is, to be serviceable unto grace in its exercise, and not
otherwise.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p38">3. There is <em id="i.v.iii-p38.1">another occasion of thoughts of spiritual
things</em>, when they do not spring from a living principle within, and so
are no evidence of being spiritually minded; and this is the discourse of
<pb n="297" id="i.v.iii-Page_297" />others.  “They that fear the <span class="sc" id="i.v.iii-p38.2">Lord</span> will
be speaking one to another” of the things wherein his glory is concerned,
<scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 16" id="i.v.iii-p38.3" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.16">Mal. iii. 16</scripRef>.  To declare the
righteousness, the glory of God, is the delight of his saints: <scripRef passage="Ps. cxlv. 3-8" id="i.v.iii-p38.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|145|3|145|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.145.3-Ps.145.8">Ps. cxlv. 3–8</scripRef>, “Great is the <span class="sc" id="i.v.iii-p38.5">Lord</span>, and greatly to be praised; and his greatness is
unsearchable.  One generation shall praise thy works to another, and shall
declare thy mighty acts.  I will speak of the glorious honour of thy
majesty, and of thy wondrous works.  And men shall speak of the might of
thy terrible acts: and I will declare thy greatness.  They shall abundantly
utter the memory of thy great goodness, and shall sing of thy
righteousness.  The <span class="sc" id="i.v.iii-p38.6">Lord</span> is gracious, and full of
compassion; slow to anger, and of great mercy.”  And accordingly there are
some who are ready on all occasions to be speaking or making mention of
things divine, spiritual, and holy; and it is to be wished that there were
more of them.  All the flagitious sins that the world is filled withal are
not a greater evidence of the degeneracy of the Christian religion than
this is, that it is grown unusual, yea, a shame or scorn, for men to speak
together of the things of God.  It was not so when religion was in its
primitive power and glory, nor is it so with them who really fear God and
are sensible of their duty.  Some, I say, there are who embrace all
occasions of spiritual communication.  Those with whom they do converse, if
they are not profligate, if they have any spiritual light, cannot but so
far comply with what they say as to think of the things spoken, which are
spiritual.  Ofttimes the track and course of men’s thoughts lie so out of
the way, are so contrary, unto such things, that they seem strange unto
them, they give them no entertainment.  You do but cross their way with
such discourses, whereon they stand still a little, and so pass on.  Even
the countenances of some men will change hereon, and they betake themselves
unto an unsatisfied silence until they can divert unto other things.  Some
will make such replies of empty words as shall evidence their hearts to be
far enough estranged from the things proposed unto them.  But with others,
such occasional discourses will make such impressions on their minds as to
stir up present thoughts of spiritual things.  But though frequent
occasions hereof may be renewed, yet will such thoughts give no evidence
that any man is spiritually minded; for they are not genuine, from an
internal spring of grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iii-p39">From these causes it is that the thoughts of spiritual
things are with many as <em id="i.v.iii-p39.1">guests</em> that come into an <em id="i.v.iii-p39.2">inn</em>, and
not like <em id="i.v.iii-p39.3">children</em> that dwell in the <em id="i.v.iii-p39.4">house</em>.  They enter
occasionally, and then there is a great stir about them, to provide meet
entertainment for them.  Within a while they are disposed of, and so depart
unto their own occasions, being neither looked nor inquired after any more.
 Things of another nature are attended unto; new occasions bring in new <pb n="298" id="i.v.iii-Page_298" />guests for a season.  Children are owned in the house, are missed
if they are out of the way, and have their daily provision constantly made
for them.  So is it with these occasional thoughts about spiritual things. 
By one means or other they enter into the mind, and there are entertained
for a season; on a sudden they depart, and men hear of them no more.  But
those that are natural and genuine, arising from a living spring of grace
in the heart, disposing the mind unto them, are as the children of the
house.  They are expected in their places and at their seasons.  If they
are missing, they are inquired after.  The heart calls itself unto an
account whence it is that it hath been so long without them, and calls them
over into its wonted converse with them.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="IV" type="Chapter" title="Chapter IV. Other evidences of thoughts about spiritual things arising from an internal principle of grace, whereby they are an evidence of our being spiritually minded — The abounding of these thoughts, how far, and wherein, such an evidence." shorttitle="Chapter IV" id="i.v.iv" prev="i.v.iii" next="i.v.v">
<h2 id="i.v.iv-p0.1">Chapter IV.</h2>
<argument id="i.v.iv-p0.2">Other evidences of thoughts about spiritual things arising from
an internal principle of grace, whereby they are an evidence of our being
spiritually minded — The abounding of these thoughts, how far, and wherein,
such an evidence.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p1">The <span class="sc" id="i.v.iv-p1.1">second</span> evidence that our
thoughts of spiritual things do proceed from an internal fountain of
sanctified light and affections, or that they are acts or fruits of our
being spiritually minded, is, that <em id="i.v.iv-p1.2">they abound in us, that our minds
are filled with them</em>.  We may say of them as the apostle doth of other
graces, “If these things be in you, and abound, ye shall not be barren.” 
It is well, indeed, when our minds are like the land of Egypt in the years
of plenty, when it “brought forth by handfuls,” — when they flow from the
well of living water in us with a full stream and current; but there is a
measure of abounding which is necessary to evidence our being spiritually
minded in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p2">There is a double effect ascribed here unto this frame of
spirit, — first “life,” and then “peace.”  The nature and being of this
grace depend on the former consideration of it, — namely, its procedure
from an internal principle of grace, the effect and consequence whereof is
“life:” but that it is “peace” also depends on this degree and measure of
the actings of this part of it in our spiritual thoughts; and this we must
consider.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p3">It is the character of all men in the state of depraved
nature and apostasy from God, that “every imagination of the thoughts of
their hearts is only evil continually,” <scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 5" id="i.v.iv-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.6.5">Gen. vi. 5</scripRef>.
 All persons in that condition are not swearers, blasphemers, drunkards,
adulterers, idolaters, or the like; these are the vices of particular
persons, the effects of particular constitutions and temptations.  But thus
it is with them, all and every one of them:— all the imaginations of the
thoughts of <pb n="299" id="i.v.iv-Page_299" />their hearts are evil, and that continually, some
as unto the matter of them, some as unto their end, all as unto their
principle; for out of the evil treasure of the heart can proceed nothing
but what is evil.  That infinite multitude of open sins which is in the
world doth give a clear prospect or representation of the nature and
effects of our apostasy from God; but he that can consider the numberless
number of thoughts which pass through the minds of every individual person
every day, all evil, and that continually, he will have a farther
comprehension of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p4">We can therefore have no greater evidence of a change in us
from this state and condition, than a change wrought in the <em id="i.v.iv-p4.1">course of
our thoughts</em>.  A relinquishment of this or that <em id="i.v.iv-p4.2">particular
sin</em> is not an evidence of a translation from this state; for, as was
said, such particular sins proceed from particular lusts and temptations,
and are not the immediate universal consequence of that depravation of
nature which is equal in all.  Such alone are the vanity and wickedness of
the thoughts and imaginations of the heart.  A change herein is a blessed
evidence of a change of state.  He who is cured of a dropsy is not
immediately healthy, because he may have the prevailing seeds and matter of
other diseases in him, and the next day die of a lethargy; but he who, from
a state of sickness, is restored, in the temperature of the mass of blood
and the animal spirits, and all the principles of life and health, unto a
good crisis and temperature, his state of body is changed.  The cure of a
particular sin may leave behind it the seeds of eternal death, which they
may quickly effect; but he who hath obtained a change in this character,
which belongs essentially unto the state of depraved nature, is spiritually
recovered.  And the more the stream of our thoughts is turned, the more our
minds are filled by those of a contrary nature, the greater and more firm
is our evidence of a translation out of that depraved state and
condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p5">There is nothing so unaccountable as <em id="i.v.iv-p5.1">the multiplicity
of thoughts</em> of the minds of men.  They fall from them like the leaves
of trees when they are shaken with the wind in autumn.  To have all these
thoughts, all the several figments of the heart, all the conceptions that
are framed and agitated in the mind, to be evil, and that continually, what
a hell of horror and confusion must it needs be!  A deliverance from this
loathsome, hateful state is more to be valued than the whole world. 
Without it neither life, nor peace, nor immortality, nor glory, can ever be
attained.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p6">The design of conviction is to put a stop unto these
thoughts, to take off from their number, and thereby to lessen their guilt.
 It deserves not the name of conviction of sin which respects only outward
actions, and regards not the inward actings of the mind; and <pb n="300" id="i.v.iv-Page_300" />this alone will for a season make a great change in the thoughts,
especially it will do so when assisted by superstition, directing them unto
other objects.  These two in conjunction are the rise of all that
devotional religion which is in the Papacy.  Conviction labours to put some
stop and bounds unto thoughts absolutely evil and corrupt, and superstition
suggests other objects for them, which they readily embrace; but it is a
vain attempt.  The minds and hearts of men are continually minting and
coining new thoughts and imaginations; the cogitative faculty is always at
work.  As the streams of a mighty river running into the ocean, so are the
thoughts of a natural man, and through self they run into hell It is a fond
thing to set a dam before such a river, to curb its streams.  For a little
space there may be a stop made, but it will quickly break down all
obstacles or overflow all its bounds.  There is no way to divert its course
but only by providing other channels for its waters, and turning them there
into.  The mighty stream of the evil thoughts of men will admit of no
bounds or dams to put a stop unto them.  There are but two ways of relief
from them, the one respecting their <em id="i.v.iv-p6.1">moral evil</em>, the other their
<em id="i.v.iv-p6.2">natural abundance</em>.  The first [is,] by throwing salt into the
spring, as Elisha cured the waters of Jericho, — that is, to get the heart
and mind seasoned with grace; for the tree must be made good before the
fruit will be so.  The other is, to turn their streams into new channels,
putting new aims and ends upon them, fixing them on new objects: so shall
we abound in spiritual thoughts; for abound in thoughts we shall, whether
we will or no.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p7">To this purpose is the advice of the apostle, <scripRef passage="Eph. v. 18, 19" id="i.v.iv-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|5|18|5|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.5.18-Eph.5.19">Eph. v. 18, 19</scripRef>, “Be not drunk with
wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit; speaking to
yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs.”  When men are drunk
with wine unto an excess, they make it quickly evident what vain, foolish,
ridiculous imaginations it filleth their minds withal.  In opposition
hereunto the apostle adviseth believers to be “filled with the Spirit,” —
to labour for such a participation of him as may fill their minds and
hearts, as others fill themselves with wine.  To what end, unto what
purpose, should they desire such a participation of him, to be so filled
with him?  It is unto this end, namely, that he by his grace may fill them
with holy, spiritual thoughts, as, on the contrary, men drunk unto an
excess are filled with those that are foolish, vain, and wicked.  So the
words of <scripRef passage="Eph. v. 19" id="i.v.iv-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.5.19">verse 19</scripRef> do declare; for he adviseth
us to express our abounding thoughts in such duties as will give an
especial vent unto them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p8">Wherefore, when we are spiritually minded, we shall abound
in spiritual thoughts, or thoughts of spiritual things.  That we have such
thoughts will not sufficiently evidence that we are so, unless we abound in
them.  And this leads us unto the principal inquiry on <pb n="301" id="i.v.iv-Page_301" />this
head, namely, what measure we ought to assign hereof, how we may know when
we abound in spiritual thoughts, so as that they may be an evidence of our
being spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p9">I answer, in general, among other Scriptures read over
<scripRef passage="Ps. cxix." id="i.v.iv-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|119|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.119">Ps. cxix.</scripRef> with understanding. 
Consider therein what David expresseth of himself, as unto his constant
delight in and continual thoughts of the law of God; which was the only
means of divine revelation at that season.  Try yourselves by that pattern;
examine yourselves whether you can truly speak the same words with him, at
least if not in the same degree of zeal, yet with the same sincerity of
grace.  You will say, “That was David.  It is not for us, it is not our
duty, to be <em id="i.v.iv-p9.2">like</em> unto him, at least not to be <em id="i.v.iv-p9.3">equal</em> with
him.”  But as far as I know, we must be like him, if ever we intend to come
to the place where he is.  It will ruin our souls, if, when we read in the
Scripture how the saints of God express their experience in faith, love,
delight in God, and constant meditation on him, we grant that it was so
with them, that they were good and holy men, but it is not necessary that
it should be so with us.  These things are not written in the Scripture to
show what they were, but what we ought to be.  All things concerning them
were “written for our admonition,” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. x. 11" id="i.v.iv-p9.4" parsed="kjv|1Cor|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.10.11">1 Cor. x.
11</scripRef>.  And if we have not the same delight in God as they had, the
same spiritual mindedness in thoughts and meditations of heavenly things,
we can have no evidence that we please God as they did, or shall go to that
place whither they are gone.  Profession of the life of God passeth with
many at a very low and easy rate.  Their thoughts are for the most part
vain and earthly, their communication unsavoury, and sometimes corrupt,
their lives at best uneven and uncertain as unto the rule of obedience; yet
all is well, all is life and peace!  The holy men of old, who obtained this
testimony, that they pleased God, did not so walk before him.  They
meditated continually on the law; thought of God in the night seasons;
spake of his ways, his works, his praise; their whole delight was in him,
and in all things they “followed hard after him.”  It is the example of
David in particular that I have proposed; and it is a promise of the grace
to be administered by the gospel, that “he that is feeble shall be as
David,” <scripRef passage="Zech. xii. 8" id="i.v.iv-p9.5" parsed="kjv|Zech|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.12.8">Zech. xii. 8</scripRef>, and if we are not so in
his being spiritually minded, it is to be feared we are not partakers of
the promise.  But that we may the better judge of ourselves therein, I
shall add some few rules unto this direction by [way of] example:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p10">1. Consider <em id="i.v.iv-p10.1">what proportion your thoughts of spiritual
things bear unto those about other things</em>.  Our principal interest and
concern, as we profess, lies in things spiritual, heavenly, and eternal. 
Is it not, then, a foolish thing to suppose that our thoughts about these
things should not hold some proportion with those about other <pb n="302" id="i.v.iv-Page_302" />things, nay, that they should not exceed there?  No man is so
vain, in earthly things, as to pretend that his principal concern lieth in
that whereof he thinks very seldom in comparison of other things.  It is
not so with men in reference unto their families, their trades, their
occasions of life.  It is a truth not only consecrated by the testimony of
him who is Truth, but evident also in the light of reason, that “where our
treasure is, there will our hearts be also;” and the affections of our
hearts do act themselves by the thoughts of our minds, Wherefore, if our
principal treasure be, as we profess, in things spiritual and heavenly,
(and woe unto us if it be not so!) on them will our affections, and
consequently our desires and thoughts, be principally fixed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p11">That we may the better examine ourselves by this rule, we
must consider of what sorts men’s other thoughts are; and as unto our
present purpose, they may be reduced unto these heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p12">(1.) There are such as are exercised about <em id="i.v.iv-p12.1">their
callings and lawful occasions</em>.  These are numberless and endless,
especially among a sort of men who rise early and go to bed late, and eat
the bread of carefulness, or are particularly industrious and diligent in
their ways.  These thoughts men approve themselves in, and judge them their
duty, as they are in their proper place and measure.  But no heart can
conceive the multitude of these thoughts, which partly in contrivances,
partly in converse, are engaged and spent about these things; and the more
men are immersed in them, the more do themselves and others esteem them
diligent and praiseworthy.  And there are some who have neither necessity
nor occasion to be engaged much in the duties of any especial calling, who
yet by their words and actions declare themselves to be confined almost in
their thoughts unto <em id="i.v.iv-p12.2">themselves</em>, their <em id="i.v.iv-p12.3">relations</em>, their
<em id="i.v.iv-p12.4">children</em>, and their self-concerns; which, though most of them are
very impertinent, yet they justify themselves in them.  All sorts may do
well to examine what proportion their thoughts of spiritual things do bear
unto those of other things.  I fear with most it will be found to be very
small, — with many next to none at all.  What evidence, then, can they have
that they are spiritually minded, that their principal interest lies in
things above?  It may be, it will be asked, whether it be necessary that
men should think as <em id="i.v.iv-p12.5">much</em> and as <em id="i.v.iv-p12.6">often</em> about things
spiritual and heavenly as they do about the lawful affairs of their
callings? <em id="i.v.iv-p12.7">I say, more, and more often</em>, if we are what we profess
ourselves to be.  Generally it is the best sort of men, as to the things of
God and man, who are busied in their callings, some of one sort, some of
another.  But even among the best of these, many will continually spend the
strength of their minds and vigour of their spirits about their affairs all
the day long, and, so they can pray in the morning <pb n="303" id="i.v.iv-Page_303" />and
evening, with some thoughts sometimes of spiritual things occasionally
administered, do suppose they acquit themselves very well; as if a man
should pretend that his great design is to prepare himself for a voyage
unto a far country, where is his patrimony and his inheritance, but all his
thoughts and contrivances are about some few trifles, which, if indeed he
intend his voyage, he must leave behind him, and of his main design he
scarce thinketh at all.  We all profess that we are bound for heaven,
immortality, and glory; but is it any evidence we really design it, if all
our thoughts are consumed about the trifles of this world, which we must
leave behind us, and if we have only occasional thoughts of things above? 
I shall elsewhere show, if God will, how men may be spiritually minded in
their earthly affairs.  If some relief may not be thence obtained, I cannot
tell what to say or answer for them whose thoughts of spiritual things do
not hold proportion with, yea, exceed, them which they lay out about their
callings.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p13">This whole rule is grounded on that of our Saviour,
<scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 31, 33, 34" id="i.v.iv-p13.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|6|31|0|0;kjv|Matt|6|33|0|0;kjv|Matt|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.6.31 Bible.kjv:Matt.6.33 Bible.kjv:Matt.6.34">Matt. vi. 31, 33,
34</scripRef>, “Take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall
we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?  But seek ye first the
kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added
unto you.  Take therefore no thought for the morrow.”  When we have done
all we can, when we have made the best of them we are able, all earthly
things, as unto our interest in them, amount to no more but what we eat,
what we drink, and wherewith we are clothed.  About these things our
Saviour forbids us to take any thought, not absolutely, but with a double
limitation; as, — First, That we take no such thought about them as should
carry along with it a <em id="i.v.iv-p13.2">disquietude of mind</em>, through a distrust of
the fatherly care and providence of God.  This is the design of the
context.  Secondly, No thought that, for <em id="i.v.iv-p13.3">constancy and engagement of
spirit</em>, should be like unto those which we ought to have about
spiritual things.  “Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his
righteousness,” Let that be the principal thing in your thoughts and
consciences.  We may therefore conclude that at least they must hold an
exceeding proportion with them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p14">Let a man industriously engaged in the way of his calling
try himself by this rule every evening.  Let him consider what have been
his thoughts about his earthly occasions and what about spiritual things,
and thereon ask of himself whether he be spiritually minded or no.  Be not
deceived; “as a man thinketh, so is he.”  And if we account it a strange
thing that our thoughts should be more exercised about spiritual things
than about the affairs of our callings, we must not think it strange if,
when we come to the trial, we cannot find that we have either “life” or
“peace.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p15"><pb n="304" id="i.v.iv-Page_304" />Moreover, it is known how often, when we are
engaged in spiritual duties, <em id="i.v.iv-p15.1">other thoughts</em> will interpose, and
impose themselves on our minds.  Those which are about men’s secular
concernments will do so.  The world will frequently make an inroad on the
way to heaven, to disturb the passengers and wayfaring men.  There is
nothing more frequently complained of by such as are awake unto their duty
and sensible of their weakness.  Call to mind, therefore, how often, on the
other hand, spiritual thoughts do interpose, and, as it were, impose
themselves on your minds whilst you are engaged in your earthly affairs. 
Sometimes no doubt but with all that are true believers it is so.  “Or ever
I was aware,” saith the spouse, “my soul made me as the chariots of
Ammi-nadib,” <scripRef passage="Cant. vi. 12" id="i.v.iv-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Song|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.6.12">Cant. vi. 12</scripRef>.  Grace in her own soul
surprised her into a ready, willing frame unto spiritual communion with
Christ, when she was intent on other occasion.  But if these thoughts of
heavenly things so arising in us bear no proportion with the other sort, it
is an evidence what frame and principle is predominant in us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p16">(2.) There are a <em id="i.v.iv-p16.1">multitude of thoughts in the minds of
men</em> which are <em id="i.v.iv-p16.2">vain, useless</em>, and <em id="i.v.iv-p16.3">altogether
unprofitable</em>. These ordinarily, through a dangerous mistake, are
looked on as not sinful, because, as it is supposed, the matter of them is
not so; and therefore men rather shake them off for their folly than their
guilt.  But they arise from a corrupt fountain, and woefully pollute both
the mind and conscience.  Wherever there are “vain thoughts,” there is sin,
<scripRef passage="Jer. iv. 14" id="i.v.iv-p16.4" parsed="kjv|Jer|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.4.14">Jer. iv. 14</scripRef>.  Such are those
numberless imaginations whereby men fancy themselves <em id="i.v.iv-p16.5">to be what they
are not, to do what they do not, to enjoy what they enjoy not, to dispose
of themselves and others</em> at their pleasure.  That our nature is liable
unto such a pernicious folly, which some of tenacious fancies have turned
into madness, we are beholding alone to our cursed apostasy from God, and
the vanity that possessed our minds thereon.  Hence the prince of Tyrus
thought he was a god, and “sat in the seat of God,” <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxviii. 2" id="i.v.iv-p16.6" parsed="kjv|Ezek|28|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.28.2">Ezek. xxviii. 2</scripRef>.  So it hath been
with others, And in those in whom such imaginations are kept unto some
better order and bounds, yet, being traced unto their original, they will
be found to spring some of them immediately from pride, some from sensual
lusts, some from the love of the world, all from self, and the old ambition
to be as God, to dispose of all things as we think meet.  I know no greater
misery or punishment in this world than the debasing of our nature to such
vain imaginations, and a perfect freedom from them is a part of the
blessedness of heaven.  It is not my present work to show how sinful they
are; let them be esteemed only fruitless, foolish, vain, and ludicrous. 
But let men examine themselves what number of these vain, useless thoughts
night and day do rove up and down in their minds.  If now it be <pb n="305" id="i.v.iv-Page_305" />apprehended too severe, that men’s thoughts of spiritual things
should exceed them that are employed about their lawful callings, let them
consider what proportion they bear unto those that are vain and useless. 
Do not many give more time unto them than they do unto holy meditations,
without an endeavour to mortify the one or to stir up and enliven the
other? are they not more wonted to their seasons than holy thoughts are? 
And shall we suppose that those with whom it is so are spiritually
minded?</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p17">(3.) There are thoughts that are <em id="i.v.iv-p17.1">formally evil</em>;
they are so in their own nature, being corrupt contrivances to fulfil the
desires of the flesh in the lusts thereof.  These also will attempt the
minds of believers.  But they are always looked on as professed enemies to
the soul, and are watched against.  I shall not, therefore, make any
comparison between them and spiritual thoughts, for they abound only in
them that are carnally minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p18">2. The second rule to this purpose is, That we should
consider whether thoughts of spiritual things do <em id="i.v.iv-p18.1">constantly take
possession of their proper seasons</em>.  There are some times and seasons
in the course of men’s lives wherein they retire themselves unto their own
thoughts.  The most busied men in the world have some times of thinking
unto themselves; and those who design no such thing, as being afraid of
coming to be wiser and better than they are, do yet spend time therein
whether they will or no.  But they who are wise will be at home as much as
they can, and have as many seasons for such their retirements as is
possible for them to attain.  If that man be foolish who busieth himself so
much abroad in the concerns of others that he hath no time to consider the
state of his own house and family, much more is he so who spendeth all his
thoughts about other things, and never makes use of them in an inquiry how
it is with himself and his own soul.  However, men can hardly avoid but
that they must have some seasons, partly <em id="i.v.iv-p18.2">stated</em>, partly
<em id="i.v.iv-p18.3">occasional</em>, wherein they entertain themselves with their own
thoughts.  The evening and the morning, the times of waking on the bed,
those of the necessary cessation of all ordinary affairs, of walking,
journeying, and the like, are such seasons.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p19">If we are spiritually minded, if <em id="i.v.iv-p19.1">thoughts of spiritual
things do abound in us</em>, they will ordinarily, and that with constancy,
possess these seasons, look upon them as those which are their due, which
belong unto them; for they are expressly assigned unto them in the way of
rule, expressed in examples and commands.  See <scripRef passage="Ps. xvi. 7, 8, xcii. 2" id="i.v.iv-p19.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|16|7|16|8;kjv|Ps|92|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.16.7-Ps.16.8 Bible.kjv:Ps.92.2">Ps. xvi. 7, 8, xcii.
2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut. vi. 7" id="i.v.iv-p19.3" parsed="kjv|Deut|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.6.7">Deut. vi. 7</scripRef>.  If they are usually
given up unto other ends and occasions, are possessed with thoughts of
another nature, it is an open evidence that spiritual thoughts have but
little interest in our minds, little prevalency in the conduct of our
souls.  It is our <pb n="306" id="i.v.iv-Page_306" />duty to afford unto them <em id="i.v.iv-p19.4">stated
times</em>, taken away from other affairs that call for them; but if,
instead thereof, we rob them of what is as it were their own, which no
other things or business can lay any just claim unto, how dwelleth the love
of spiritual things in us?  Most professors are convinced that it is their
duty to pray morning and evening, and it is to be wished that they were all
found in the practice of it; but if ordinarily they judge themselves in the
performance of that duty to be discharged from any farther exercise of
spiritual thoughts, applying them unto things worldly, useless, or vain,
they can make no pretence to be spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p20">And it must be observed (which will be found to be true),
that if the seasons which are as it were due unto such meditations be taken
from them, they will be the worst employed of all the minutes of our lives.
 Vain and foolish thoughts, corrupt imaginations, will make a common haunt
unto the minds of men in them, and habituate themselves unto an expectation
of entertainment, whence they will grow importunate for admission.  Hence,
with many, those precious moments of time which might greatly influence
their souls unto life and peace, if they were indeed spiritually minded,
make the greatest provision for their trouble, sorrow, and confusion; for
the vain and evil thoughts which some persons do accustom themselves unto
in such seasons are, or ought to be, a burden upon their consciences more
than they can bear.  That which providence tenders unto their good is
turned into a snare; and God doth righteously leave them unto the fruits of
their own folly who so despise his gracious provision for their good.  If
we cannot afford unto God our spare time, it is evident that indeed we can
afford nothing at all.  <scripRef passage="Mic. ii. 1" id="i.v.iv-p20.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.2.1">Mic. ii. 1</scripRef>,
“They devise iniquity upon their beds,” — the season proper for holy
contemplation they make use of to fill their minds with wicked
imaginations; “and when the morning is light they practice it,” walking all
day on all occasions suitably unto their devices and imaginations of the
night.  Many will have cause to complain unto eternity of those leisure
times, which might have been improved for their advantage unto eternal
blessedness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p21">If we intend, therefore, to maintain a title unto this
grace of being spiritually minded, if we would have any evidence of it in
ourselves, — without which we can have none of life or peace, and what we
pretend thereof is but an effect of security, — we must endeavour to
preserve the claim and right of spiritual thoughts unto such seasons, and
actually put them in possession of them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p22">3. Consider how we are affected <em id="i.v.iv-p22.1">with our
disappointments about these seasons</em>.  Have we by negligence, by
temptations, have we by occasional diversions or affairs of life, been
taken off from thoughts <pb n="307" id="i.v.iv-Page_307" />of God, of Christ, of heavenly things,
when we ought to have been engaged in them? how are we affected with a view
hereof?  A carnal mind is well enough satisfied with the omission of any
duty, so it have the pretence of a necessary occasion.  If it hath lost a
temporal advantage through attendance unto a spiritual duty, it will deeply
reflect upon itself, and, it may be, like the duty the worse afterward. 
But a gracious soul, one that is truly spiritually minded, will mourn under
a review of such omissions, and by every one of them is stirred up unto
more watchfulness for the future.  “Alas,” will it say, “how little have I
been with Christ this day! how much time hath passed me without a thought
of him!  How foolish was I to be wanting to such or such an opportunity!  I
am in arrears unto myself, and have no rest until I be satisfied.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p23">I say, if indeed we are spiritually minded, we will duly
and carefully call over the consideration of those times and seasons
wherein we ought to have exercised ourselves in spiritual thoughts, and if
we have lost them, or any of them, <em id="i.v.iv-p23.1">mourn over our own negligence</em>. 
But if we can omit and lose such seasons or opportunities from time to time
without regret or self-reflection, it is to be feared that we wax worse and
worse.  Way will be made hereby for farther omissions, until we grow wholly
cold about them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p24">And, indeed, that woful <em id="i.v.iv-p24.1">loss of time</em> that is found
amongst many professors is greatly to be bewailed.  Some lose it on
themselves, by a continual track of fruitless, <em id="i.v.iv-p24.2">impertinent
thoughts</em> about their own concerns; some in vain converse with others,
wherein for the most part they edify one another unto vanity.  How much of
this time might, nay ought to be redeemed for holy meditation!  The good
Lord make all professors sensible of their loss of former seasons, that
they may be the more watchful for the future in this great concernment of
their souls!  Little do some think what light, what assurance, what joy,
what readiness for the cross or for heaven, they might have attained, had
they laid hold on all just seasons of exercising their thoughts about
spiritual things which they have enjoyed, who now are at a loss in all, and
surprised with every fear or difficulty that doth befall them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.iv-p25">This is the first thing that belongs unto our being
spiritually minded: for although it doth not absolutely or essentially
consist therein, yet it is inseparable from it, and the most undeceiving
indication of it; and thus of abounding and abiding in thoughts about
spiritual things, such as arise and spring naturally from a living
principle, a spiritual frame and disposition of heart within.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="V" type="Chapter" title="Chapter V. The objects of spiritual thoughts, or what they are conversant about, evidencing them in whom they are to be spiritually minded — Rules directing unto steadiness in the contemplation of heavenly things — Motives to fix our thoughts with steadiness in them." shorttitle="Chapter V" id="i.v.v" prev="i.v.iv" next="i.v.vi">
<pb n="308" id="i.v.v-Page_308" />
<h2 id="i.v.v-p0.1">Chapter V.</h2>
<argument id="i.v.v-p0.2">The objects of spiritual thoughts, or what they are conversant
about, evidencing them in whom they are to be spiritually minded — Rules
directing unto steadiness in the contemplation of heavenly things — Motives
to fix our thoughts with steadiness in them.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p1"><span class="sc" id="i.v.v-p1.1">Before</span> I proceed unto the next
general head, and which is the principal thing, the foundation of the grace
and duty inquired after, some things must be spoken to render what hath
been already insisted on yet more particularly useful; and this is, to
inquire what are, or what ought to be, the <em id="i.v.v-p1.2">special objects</em> of
those thoughts which, under the qualifications laid down, are the evidences
of our being spiritually minded.  And, it may be, we may be useful unto
many herein, by helping them to fix their minds, which are apt to rove into
all uncertainty: for this is befallen us, through the disorder and weakness
of the faculties of our souls, that sometimes what the mind guides, leads,
and directs unto, in things spiritual and heavenly, our wills and
affections, through their depravation and corruption, will not comply
withal, and so the good designings of the mind are lost; sometimes what the
will and affections are inclined unto and ready for, the mind, through its
weakness and inconstancy, cannot lead them to the accomplishment of.  So to
will is present with us, but how to perform that will we know not.  So many
are barren in this duty because they know not what to fix upon, nor how to
exercise their thoughts when they have chosen a subject for their
meditations.  Hence they spend their time in fruitless desires that they
could use their thoughts unto more purpose, rather than make any progress
in the duty itself.  They tire themselves, not because they are not willing
to go, but because they cannot find their way.  Wherefore, both these
things shall be spoken unto, both what are the proper objects of our
spiritual thoughts, and how we may be steady in our contemplation of them. 
And I shall unto this purpose first give some <em id="i.v.v-p1.3">general</em> rules, and
then some <em id="i.v.v-p1.4">particular instances</em> in way of direction:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p2">1. <em id="i.v.v-p2.1">Observe the especial calls of providence</em>, and
apply your minds unto thoughts of the duties required in them and by them. 
There is a voice in all signal dispensations of providence: “The <span class="sc" id="i.v.v-p2.2">Lord</span>’s voice crieth unto the city, and the man of wisdom
shall see thy name: hear ye the rod, and who hath appointed it,” <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 9" id="i.v.v-p2.3" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.9">Mic. vi. 9</scripRef>.  There is a call, a cry in
every rod of God, in every <em id="i.v.v-p2.4">chastising providence</em>, and therein [he]
makes a declaration of his name, his holiness, his power, his greatness. 
This every <em id="i.v.v-p2.5">wise, substantial man</em> will <pb n="309" id="i.v.v-Page_309" />labour to
discern, and so comply with the call.  God is greatly provoked when it is
otherwise: “<span class="sc" id="i.v.v-p2.6">Lord</span>, when thy hand is lifted up, they
will not see: but they shall see, and be ashamed,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 11" id="i.v.v-p2.7" parsed="kjv|Isa|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.26.11">Isa.
xxvi. 11</scripRef>.  If, therefore, we would apply ourselves unto our
present duty, we are wisely to consider what is the voice of God in his
present providential dispensations in the world.  Hearken not unto any who
would give another interpretation of them, but that they are plain
declarations of his displeasure and indignation against the sins of men. 
Is not his wrath in them revealed from heaven against the ungodliness of
men, especially such as retain the truth in unrighteousness, or false,
hypocritical professors of the gospel?  Doth he not also signally declare
the uncertainty and instability of earthly enjoyments, from life itself to
a shoe-latchet? as also how vain and foolish it is to adhere inordinately
unto them?  The fingers that appeared writing on the wall the doom of
Belshazzar did it in characters that none could read, and words that none
could understand, but Daniel; but the present call of God in these things
is made plain upon tables, that he may run who readeth it.  If the heavens
gather blackness with clouds, and it thunder over us, if any that are on
their journey will not believe that there is a storm coming, they must bear
the severity of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p3">Suppose, then, this to be the voice of providence, suppose
there be in it these indications of the mind and will of God, what are the
duties that we are called unto thereby?  They may be referred unto two
heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p4">(1.) A diligent <em id="i.v.v-p4.1">search into ourselves</em>, and a holy
watch over ourselves, with respect unto those ways and sins which the
displeasure of God is declared against.  That present providences are
indications of God’s anger and displeasure, we take for granted.  But when
this is done, the most are apt to cast the causes of them on others, and to
excuse themselves.  So long as they see others more wicked and profligate
than themselves, openly guilty of such crimes as they abhor the thoughts
of, they cast all the wrath on them, and fear nothing but that they shall
suffer with them.  But, alas! when the storm came on the ship at sea,
wherein there was but one person that feared God, upon an inquiry for whose
sake it came, the lot fell on him, <scripRef passage="Jonah i. 7" id="i.v.v-p4.2" parsed="kjv|Jonah|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jonah.1.7">Jonah i.
7</scripRef>.  The cause of the present storm may as well be the secret
sins of professors as the open provocations of ungodly men.  God will
punish severely those which he hath known, <scripRef passage="Amos iii. 2" id="i.v.v-p4.3" parsed="kjv|Amos|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.3.2">Amos iii.
2</scripRef>.  It is therefore certainly our duty to search diligently,
that nothing be found resting in us against which God is declaring his
displeasure.  Take heed of negligence and security herein.  When our
Saviour foretold his disciples that “one of them should betray him,” he who
alone was guilty was the last that said, “Master, is it I?” Let no ground
of hopes you have of your spiritual <pb n="310" id="i.v.v-Page_310" />condition and acceptance
with God, no sense of your sincerity in any of your duties, no visible
difference between you and others in the world, impose themselves on your
minds to divert them from diligence in this duty.  “The <span class="sc" id="i.v.v-p4.4">Lord</span>’s voice crieth unto the city, and the man of wisdom
will see his name.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p5">(2.) A diligent endeavour to <em id="i.v.v-p5.1">live in a holy resignation
of our persons, our lives, our families, all our enjoyments, unto the
sovereign will and wisdom of God</em>, so as that we may be in readiness to
part with all things upon his call without repining.  This, also, is
plainly declared in the voice of present providences.  God is making wings
for men’s riches, he is shaking their habitations, taking away the visible
defenses of their lives, proclaiming the instability and uncertainty of all
things here below; and if we are not minded to contend with him, we have
nothing left to give us rest and peace for a moment but a holy resignation
of all unto his sovereign pleasure.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p6">Would you now know what you should fix and exercise your
thoughts upon, so as that they may be evidences of your being spiritually
minded?  I say, be frequently conversant in them about these things.  They
lie before you, they call upon you, and will find you a just employment. 
Count them part of your business, allow them some part of your time, cease
not until you have the testimony of your consciences that you have in
sincerity stated both these duties in your minds; which will never be done
without many thoughts about them.  Unless it be so with you, God will be
greatly displeased at the neglect of his coming and call, now it is so
plain and articulate.  Fear the woful dooms recorded, <scripRef passage="Prov. i. 24-31" id="i.v.v-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|1|24|1|31" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.1.24-Prov.1.31">Prov. i. 24–31</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxv. 12, lxvi. 4" id="i.v.v-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|65|12|0|0;kjv|Isa|66|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.65.12 Bible.kjv:Isa.66.4">Isa. lxv.
12, lxvi. 4</scripRef>, to this purpose.  And if any calamity, public or
private, do overtake you under a neglect of these duties, you will be
woefully surprised, and not know which way to turn for relief.  This,
therefore, is the time and season wherein you may have an especial trial
and experiment whether you be spiritually minded or no.  It is the wisdom
of faith to excite and draw forth grace into exercise, according unto
present occasions.  If this grace be habitually resident in you, it will
put itself forth in many thoughts about these present duties.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p7">But, alas! for the most part, men are apt to walk contrary
to God in these things, as the wisdom of the flesh is contrary unto him in
all things.  A great instance we have with respect unto these duties,
especially the latter of them; for, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p8">[1.] Who almost makes a diligent search into and trial of
his heart and ways with respect unto the procuring causes of the
displeasure and judgments of God?  Generally, when the tokens and evidences
of them do most abound, the world is full of outrageous, provoking sins. 
These visibly proclaim themselves to be the causes of the “coming of the
wrath of God on the children of disobedience.”  <pb n="311" id="i.v.v-Page_311" />Hence most men
are apt to cast the whole reason of present judgments upon them, and to put
it wholly from themselves Hence, commonly, there is never less of
self-examination than when it is called for in a peculiar manner.  But as I
will not deny but that the open, daring sins of the world are the procuring
cause of the wrath of God against it in temporal judgments, so the wisest
course for us is to refer them unto the great judgment of the last day. 
This the apostle directs us unto, <scripRef passage="2 Thess. i. 6-10" id="i.v.v-p8.1" parsed="kjv|2Thess|1|6|1|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.1.6-2Thess.1.10">2
Thess. i. 6–10</scripRef>.  Our duty it is to consider on what account
“judgment begins at the house of God,” and to examine ourselves with
respect thereunto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p9">[2.] Again, the other part of our present duty, in
compliance with the voice of providence, is <em id="i.v.v-p9.1">an humble resignation of
ourselves and all our concernments unto the will of God</em>, sitting loose
in our affections from all earthly, temporal enjoyments.  This we neither
do nor can do, let us profess what we will, unless our thoughts are greatly
exercised about the reasons for it and motives unto it; for this is the way
whereby faith puts forth its efficacy unto the mortification of self and
all earthly enjoyments.  Wherefore, without this we can make no resignation
of ourselves unto the will of God.  But, alas! how many at present do
openly walk contrary unto God herein!  The ways, the countenances, the
discourses of men, do give evidence hereunto.  Their love unto present
things, their contrivances for their increase and continuance, do grow and
thrive under the calls of God to the contrary.  So it was of old: “They did
eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the
day that Noah entered the ark.”  Can the generality of professors at this
day give testimony unto the exercise of their thoughts upon such things as
should dispose them unto this holy resignation? that they meditate on the
calls of God, and thence make themselves ready to part with all at his time
and pleasure?  How can persons pretend to be spiritually minded, the
current of whose thoughts lies in direct contrariety unto the mind of
God?</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p10">Here lies the ground of their self-deceivings: They are
professors of the gospel in a peculiar manner, they judge themselves
believers, they hope they shall be saved, and have many evidences for it. 
But one negative evidence will render a hundred that are positive useless. 
“All these things have I done,” saith the young man.  “Yet lackest thou one
thing,” saith the Saviour.  And the want of that one rendered his “all
things” of no avail unto him.  Many things you have done, many things you
do, many grounds of hope abide with you, neither yourselves nor others do
doubt of your condition; but are you spiritually minded?  If this one thing
be wanting, all the rest will not avail you; you have, indeed, neither life
nor peace.  And what grounds have you to judge that you are so, if the
current <pb n="312" id="i.v.v-Page_312" />of your thoughts lies in direct contrariety unto the
present calls of God?  If, at such a time as this is, your love to the
world be such as ever it was, and perhaps increased; if your desires are
strong to secure the things of this life unto you and yours; if the daily
contrivance of your minds be not how you may attain a constant resignation
of yourselves and your all unto the will of God, which will not be clone
without much thoughtfulness and meditations on the reasons of it and
motives unto it, — I cannot understand how you can judge yourselves to be
spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p11">If any, therefore, shall say that they would abound more in
spiritual thoughts, only they know not what to fix them upon, I propose
this in the first place, as that which will lead them unto the due
performance of present duties.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p12">2. The <em id="i.v.v-p12.1">special trials and temptations of men</em> call
for the exercise of their thoughts in a peculiar manner with respect unto
them.  If a man hath a bodily disease, pain, or distemper, it will cause
him to think much of it whether he will or no, at least, if he be wise he
will so do; nor will he always be complaining of the smart, but he will
inquire into the causes, and seek their removal.  Yet are there some
distempers, as lethargies, which in their own nature take away all sense
and thoughts of themselves; and some are of such a slow, secret progress,
as hectic fevers, that they are not taken notice of; — but both these are
mortal.  And shall men be more negligent about the spiritual distempers of
their souls, so as to have multiplied temptations, the cause of all
spiritual diseases, and take no thought about them?  Is it not to be feared
that where it is so, they are such as either in their own nature have
deprived them of spiritual sense, or by their deceitfulness are leading on
insensibly unto death eternal?  Not to have our minds exercised about these
things is to be stupidly secure, <scripRef passage="Prov. xxiii. 34, 35" id="i.v.v-p12.2" parsed="kjv|Prov|23|34|23|35" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.23.34-Prov.23.35">Prov. xxiii. 34, 35</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p13">There is, I confess, some difficulty in this matter, how to
exercise our thoughts aright about our temptations; for the great way of
the prevalency of temptations is by stirring up multiplied thoughts about
their objects, or what they do lead unto.  And this is done or occasioned
several ways:— (1.) From the previous power of <em id="i.v.v-p13.1">lust in the
affections</em>.  This will fill the mind with thoughts.  The heart will
coin imaginations in compliance therewith.  They are the way and means
whereby lust draws away the heart from duty and enticeth unto sin,
<scripRef passage="James i. 14" id="i.v.v-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Jas|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.1.14">James i. 14</scripRef>; the means at least
whereby men come to have “eyes full of adultery,” <scripRef passage="2 Pet. ii. 14" id="i.v.v-p13.3" parsed="kjv|2Pet|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.2.14">2 Pet. ii.
14</scripRef>, or to live in constant contemplation of the pleasures of
sin.  (2.) They arise and are occasioned by renewed representations of the
object of sin.  And this is twofold:— [1.] That which is real, as Achan saw
the wedge of gold and coveted it, <scripRef passage="Josh. vii. 21" id="i.v.v-p13.4" parsed="kjv|Josh|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.7.21">Josh. vii.
21</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Prov. xxiii. 31" id="i.v.v-p13.5" parsed="kjv|Prov|23|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.23.31">Prov. xxiii.
31</scripRef>.  Against this is that <pb n="313" id="i.v.v-Page_313" />prayer of the psalmist,
“Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity;” and the covenant of <scripRef passage="Job xxxi. 1" id="i.v.v-p13.6" parsed="kjv|Job|31|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.31.1">Job xxxi. 1</scripRef>. [2.] Imaginary, when the
imagination, being tainted or infected by lust, continually represents the
pleasure of sin and the actings of it unto the mind.  Herein do men “make
provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof,” <scripRef passage="Rom. xiii. 14" id="i.v.v-p13.7" parsed="kjv|Rom|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.13.14">Rom. xiii. 14</scripRef>. (3.) From the
suggestions of Satan, who useth all his wiles and artifices to stir up
thoughts about that sin whereunto the temptation leads.  And temptation
seldom fails of its end, when it can stir up a multitude of unprofitable
thoughts about its object; for when temptations do multiply thoughts about
sin, proceeding from some or all of these causes, and the mind hath wonted
itself to give them entertainment, those in whom they are do want nothing
but opportunities and occasions, taking off the power of outward
restraints, for the commission of actual sin.  When men have so devised
mischief, “they practice it” when it is “in the power of their hand,”
<scripRef passage="Mic. ii. 1" id="i.v.v-p13.8" parsed="kjv|Mic|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.2.1">Mic. ii. 1</scripRef>.  It is no way safe to
advise such persons to have many thoughts about their temptations; they
will all turn to their disadvantage.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p14">I speak unto them only unto whom <em id="i.v.v-p14.1">their temptations are
their affliction and their burden</em>.  And such persons also must be very
careful how they suffer their thoughts to be exercised about the matter of
their temptation, lest it be a snare and be too hard for them.  Men may
begin their thoughts of any object with abhorrency and detestation, and, if
it be a case of temptation, end them in complacency and approbation.  The
deceitfulness of sin lays hold on something or other that lust in the mind
stays upon with delectation, and so corrupts the whole frame of spirit
which began the duty.  There have been instances wherein persons have
entered with a resolution to punish sin, and have been ensnared by the
occasion unto the commission of the sin they thought to punish.  Wherefore,
it is seldom that the mind of any one exercised with an actual temptation
is able safely to conflict with it, if it entertain abiding thoughts of the
matter of it or of the sin whereunto it leads; for sin hath “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="i.v.v-p14.2">mille nocendi artes</span>,” and is able to
transfuse its poison into the affections from every thing it hath once made
a bait of, especially if it have already defiled the mind with pleasing
contemplations of it.  Yea, oftentimes a man, that hath some spiritual
strength, and therein engageth unto the performance of duties, if in the
midst of them the matter of his temptation is so presented unto him as to
take hold of his thoughts, in a moment, as if he had seen (as they say)
Medusa’s head, is turned into a stone; his spirits are all frozen, his
strength is gone, all actings of grace do cease, his armour falls from him,
and he gives up himself a prey to his temptation.  It must be a new supply
of grace that can give him any deliverance.  <pb n="314" id="i.v.v-Page_314" />Wherefore, whilst
persons are exercised with any temptation, I do not advise them to be
conversant in their thoughts about the matter of it; for sometimes
remembrances of former satisfaction of their lusts, sometimes present
surprisals, with the suitableness of it unto corruption not yet mortified,
sometimes the craft of Satan fixing their imagination on it, will be too
hard for them, and carry them unto a fresh compliance with that sin which
they would be delivered from.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p15">But this season calls in an especial manner for the
exercise of the thoughts of men about the ways and means of <em id="i.v.v-p15.1">deliverance
from the snare wherein they are taken</em>, or the danger they find
themselves exposed unto.  Think of the <em id="i.v.v-p15.2">guilt of sin</em>, that you may
be humbled.  Think of the <em id="i.v.v-p15.3">power of sin</em>, that you may seek strength
against it.  Think not of the <em id="i.v.v-p15.4">matter of sin</em>, the things that are
in the world suited unto “the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and
the pride of life,” lest you be more and more entangled.  But the present
direction is, Think much of the ways of relief from the power of your own
temptation leading unto sin.  But this, men, unless they are spiritually
minded, are very loath to come unto.  I speak not of them that love their
shackles, that glory in their yoke, that like their temptations well
enough, as those which give the most satisfactory entertainment unto their
minds.  Such men know not well what to do unless they may in their minds
converse with the objects of their lusts, and do multiply thoughts about
them continually.  The apostle calls it “making provision for the flesh to
fulfil the lusts thereof.”  Their principal trouble is, that they cannot
comply with them to the utmost, by reason of some outward restraints. 
These dwell near unto those fools who make a mock of sin, and will ere long
take up their habitation among them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p16">But I speak, as I said before, of them only whose
temptations are their afflictions, and who groan for deliverance from them.
 Acquaint such persons with the great, indeed only, way of relief in this
distress, as it is expressed, <scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 17, 18" id="i.v.v-p16.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|2|17|2|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.2.17-Heb.2.18">Heb. ii.
17, 18</scripRef>, “He is a merciful and faithful high priest in things
pertaining unto God; for in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he
is able to succour them that are tempted;” and <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 15, 16" id="i.v.v-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|15|4|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.15-Heb.4.16">chap. iv. 15, 16</scripRef>, “We have not an
high priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but
was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin; let us therefore
come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find
grace to help in time of need;” — let them know that the only way for their
deliverance is by acting faith in thoughts on Christ, his power to succour
them that are tempted, with the ways whereby he administereth a sufficiency
of grace unto that end, retreating for relief unto him on the urgency of
temptations; — they can hardly be <pb n="315" id="i.v.v-Page_315" />brought unto a compliance
therewithal.  They are ready to say, “‘Are not Abana and Pharpar, rivers of
Damascus, better than all the waters of Israel?’  Is it not better to
betake ourselves and to trust unto our own promises, resolutions, and
endeavours, with such other ways of escape as are in our own power?”  I
shall speak nothing against any of them in their proper place, so far as
they are warranted by Scripture rule.  But this I say, none shall ever be
delivered from perplexing temptations, unto the glory of God and their own
spiritual advantage, but by the acting and exercising of faith on Christ
Jesus and the sufficiency of his grace for our deliverance: But when men
are not spiritually minded, they cannot fix their thoughts on spiritual
things.  Therefore do men daily pine away under their temptations; they get
ground upon them, until their breach grows great like the sea, and there be
no healing of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p17">I mention this only to show the weight and necessity of the
duty proposed; for when men under the power of conviction are pressed with
temptation, they will do any thing rather than betake themselves unto the
only efficacious relief.  Some will groan and cry out under their vexation
from the torture they are put into in the conflict between their
temptations and convictions; some will betake themselves unto the pretended
relief that any false religion tenders unto them; but to apply themselves
in thoughts of faith unto Jesus Christ, whose grace alone is sufficient for
all, that they will not be persuaded unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p18">We are all of us liable unto temptations.  Those who are
not sensible of it are under the power of what the temptation leads unto. 
And they are of two sorts:— First, such as are <em id="i.v.v-p18.1">extraordinary</em>, when
the hand of God is in them in a peculiar manner for our rebuke.  It is
true, <em id="i.v.v-p18.2">God tempts none, as</em> temptation formally leads unto sin; but
he <em id="i.v.v-p18.3">orders temptations</em> so far forth as they are afflictive and
chastisements.  Thus it is when he suffers an especial corruption within to
fall in conjunction with an especial temptation without, and to obtain a
prevalency thereby.  Of these there is no doubt but any man not judicially
hardened may know both his disease and the remedy.  But that <em id="i.v.v-p18.4">ordinary
course</em> of temptations which we are exercised withal needs a diligent
attendance for their discovery, as well as for our deliverance from them. 
And it is to be feared that many are kept in spiritual weakness, useless,
and in darkness, all their days, through the power of their temptations,
yet never know what they are or wherein they consist.  These gray hairs are
sprinkled on them, yet they know it not.  Some approve themselves in those
very things and ways which are their temptations.  Yet in the exercise of
due watchfulness, diligence, and prudence, men may know both the plague of
their own hearts in their prevailing corruptions, <pb n="316" id="i.v.v-Page_316" />and the ways
whereby it is excited through temptation, with the occasions it makes use
of and the advantages it takes.  For instance, one may have an eminency in
gifts, and usefulness or success in his labours, which give him great
acceptance with others.  Such an one shall hardly avoid a double
temptation, — first, of spiritual pride and self-exaltation.  Hence the
apostle will not admit “a novice,” one unexperienced in the ways of grace
and deceits of sin, into the office of the ministry, lest he should be
“lifted up with pride,” and “fall into the condemnation of the devil,”
<scripRef passage="1 Tim. iii. 6" id="i.v.v-p18.5" parsed="kjv|1Tim|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.3.6">1 Tim. iii. 6</scripRef>; he himself was not
without danger hereof, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. xii. 1-7" id="i.v.v-p18.6" parsed="kjv|2Cor|12|1|12|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.12.1-2Cor.12.7">2 Cor.
xii. 1–7</scripRef>.  The best of men can hardly fortify their minds
against the secret workings of pride upon successes and applause, unless
they keep themselves constantly balanced with thoughts of their own
vileness in the sight of God.  And, secondly, remissness unto exact,
universal mortification, which they countenance themselves against by their
acceptance and success above others in the ministry.  It were much to be
desired that all who are ministers would be careful in these things; for
although some of us may not much please others, yet we may so far please
ourselves as to expose our souls unto these snares.  And the effects of
negligence herein do openly appear unto the disadvantage of the gospel. 
Others are much conversant in the world and the affairs of it.  Negligence
as unto a spiritual watch, vanity in converse, love of earthly things, with
conformity unto the world, will on all occasions impose themselves upon
them.  If they understand not their temptations herein, spiritual
mindedness will be impaired in them continually.  Those that are rich have
their especial temptations, which for the most part are many, plausible,
and effectual; and those that are poor have theirs also.  The snares of
some lie in their <em id="i.v.v-p18.7">constitutions</em>; of others, in their
<em id="i.v.v-p18.8">society</em>; of most, in the <em id="i.v.v-p18.9">various circumstances</em> of life. 
Those who are upon their watch in any due measure, who exercise any wisdom
or observation concerning themselves, may know wherein their temptations do
lie, what are the advantages whereby they perplex their minds and endanger
their souls.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p19">In these cases, generally, men are taught what are the ways
and means of their deliverance and preservation.  Wherefore there are three
things required unto this duty, and spiritual wisdom unto them all:— (1.)
To know what are the <em id="i.v.v-p19.1">especial temptations</em> from whence you suffer,
and whereby the life of God is obstructed in you.  If this be neglected, if
it be disregarded, no man can maintain either life or peace, or is
spiritually minded.  (2.) To know your <em id="i.v.v-p19.2">remedy</em>, your relief,
wherein alone it doth consist.  Many duties are required of us unto this
end, and are useful thereunto; but know assuredly that no one of them, not
all of them in conjunction, will bring in relief, unto the glory of God and
your own peace, without application <pb n="317" id="i.v.v-Page_317" />by faith unto Him who “is
able to succour them that are tempted.”  Wherefore, (3.) Herein lies your
great duty with respect unto your temptations, namely, in a constant
exercise of your thoughts on the love, care, compassion, and tenderness of
Christ, with his ability to help, succour, and save them that do believe,
so as to strengthen your faith and trust in him; which will assuredly prove
successful and victorious.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p20">The same duty is incumbent on us with respect unto any
<em id="i.v.v-p20.1">urgent prevalent general temptation</em>.  There are seasons wherein an
hour of temptation comes on the earth to try them that dwell therein.  What
if a man should judge that now it is such an hour, and that the power of
darkness is put forth therein?  What if he should be persuaded that a
general security, coldness, deadness, and decay in grace, especially as to
the vigorous actings of zeal, love, and delight in God, with an
indifferency unto holy duties, are the effects of this hour of temptation? 
I do not say determinately that so it is; let others judge as they see
cause: but if any one do so judge, undoubtedly it is his duty to be
exercised in his thoughts how he may escape in this day of trial, and be
counted worthy to stand before the Son of man.  He will find it his
concernment to be conversant in his mind with the reasons and motives unto
watchfulness, and how he may obtain such supplies of grace as may
effectually preserve him from such decays.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p21">3. <em id="i.v.v-p21.1">All things in religion, both in faith and practice,
are to be the objects of such thoughts</em>.  As they are proposed or occur
in our minds in great variety, on all sorts of occasions, so we ought to
give them entertainment in our meditations.  To hear things, to have them
proposed unto us, it may be in the way of a divine ordinance, and to let
them slip out, or flow from us as water that is poured into a leaking
vessel, is the ruin of many souls.  I shall therefore choose out some
instances, as was before proposed, of those things which I judge that they
who would be spiritually minded ought to abide and abound in thoughts
concerning.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p22">It is our duty greatly <em id="i.v.v-p22.1">to mind the things that are
above, eternal things, both as unto their reality, their present state, and
our future enjoyment of them</em>.  Herein consists the life of this grace
and duty.  To be <em id="i.v.v-p22.2">heavenly minded, — that</em> is, to mind the things of
heaven, — and to be <em id="i.v.v-p22.3">spiritually minded</em>, is all one; or it is the
effect of being spiritually minded as unto its original and essence, or the
first proper actings of it.  It is the cause of it as unto its growth and
degrees, and it is the evidence of it in experience.  Nor do I understand
how it is possible for a man to place his chief interest in things above,
and not have many thoughts of them.  It is the great advice of the apostle,
on a supposition of our interest in Christ and conformity <pb n="318" id="i.v.v-Page_318" />unto
him, <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 1, 2" id="i.v.v-p22.4" parsed="kjv|Col|3|1|3|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.1-Col.3.2">Col. iii. 1, 2</scripRef>, “If ye then be risen
with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the
right hand of God.  Set your affection on” (or your thoughts), mind much,
“things above.”  It becomes those who, through the virtue of the
resurrection of Christ, are raised unto newness of life to have their
thoughts exercised on the state of things above, with respect unto the
presence of Christ among them.  And the singular use of our prospect into
these things, or our meditations on them, he instructs us in: <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 16-18" id="i.v.v-p22.5" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|16|4|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.16-2Cor.4.18">2 Cor. iv. 16–18</scripRef>, “For which cause
we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is
renewed day by day.  For our light affliction, which is but for a moment,
worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; while we
look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not
seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are
not seen are eternal.”  Not to faint under the daily decays of our outward
man, and the approaches of death thereby, to bear afflictions as things
light and momentary, to thrive under all in the inward man, are unspeakable
mercies and privileges.  Can you attain a better frame?  Is there any thing
that you would more desire, if you are believers?  Is it not better to have
such a mind in us than to enjoy all the peace and security that the world
can afford?  One principal means whereby we are made partakers of these
things is a due meditation on things unseen and eternal.  These are the
things that are within the veil, whereon we ought to cast the anchor of our
hope in all the storms we meet withal, <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 19, 20" id="i.v.v-p22.6" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|19|6|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.19-Heb.6.20">Heb. vi.
19, 20</scripRef>, whereof we shall speak more afterward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p23">Without doubt, the generality of Christians are greatly
defective in this duty, partly for want of light into them, partly for want
of delight in them; they think little of an eternal country.  Wherever men
are, they do not use to neglect thoughts of that country wherein their
inheritance lies.  If they are absent from it for a season, yet will they
labour to acquaint themselves with the principal concernments of it.  But
this heavenly country, wherein lies our eternal inheritance, is not
regarded.  Men do not exercise themselves as they ought unto thoughts of
things eternal and invisible.  It were impossible, if they did so, that
their minds should be so earthly, and their affections cleave so as they do
unto present things.  He that looks steadily on the sun, although he cannot
bear the lustre of its beams fully, yet his sight is so affected with it
that when he calls off his eyes from it, he can see nothing as it were of
the things about him; they are all dark unto him.  And he who looks
steadily in his contemplations on things above, eternal things, though he
cannot comprehend their glory, yet a veil will be cast by it on all the
desirable beauties of earthly things, and take off his affections from
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p24"><pb n="319" id="i.v.v-Page_319" />Men live and act under the power of a
conviction that there is a state of immortality and glory to come.  With a
persuasion hereof they much relieve themselves in their sorrows,
sufferings, and temptations; yet with many it is only a reserve when they
can be here no more.  But as unto daily contemplation of the nature and
causes of it, or as unto any entrance into it by faith and hope, the most
are strangers thereunto.  If we are spiritually minded, nothing will be
more natural unto us than to have many thoughts of eternal things, as those
wherein all our own principal concerns do lie, as well as those which are
excellent and glorious in themselves.  The direction thereon is, that we
would make heavenly things, the things of the future state of blessedness
and glory, a principal object of our thoughts, that we would think much
about them, that we would meditate much upon them.  Many are discouraged
herein by their ignorance and darkness, by their want of due conceptions
and steady apprehensions of invisible things.  Hence one of these two
things doth befall them when they would meditate on things above:— 1. The
<em id="i.v.v-p24.1">glory of them, the glory of God in them</em>, being essentially
infinite and incomprehensible, doth immediately overwhelm them, and, as it
were, in a moment put them unto an utter loss, so that they cannot frame
one thought in their minds about them.  Or, 2. They want <em id="i.v.v-p24.2">skill and
ability to conceive aright of invisible things</em>, and to dispose of them
in such order in their minds as that they may sedately exercise their
thoughts about them.  Both these shall be afterward spoken unto.  At
present I shall only say, that, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p25">Whosoever shall sincerely engage in this duty according
unto what he hath, and shall abide constant therein, he will make such a
refreshing progress in his apprehension of heavenly things as he will be
greatly satisfied withal.  We are kept in darkness, ignorance, and
unsteadiness of meditations about them, not from the nature of the things
themselves, but from our own sloth, negligence, and readiness to be turned
aside by apprehensions of difficulties, of the lion in the way.  Wherefore,
I shall consider two things: (1.) What are the <em id="i.v.v-p25.1">principal motives</em>
unto this duty of fixing our thoughts on the things that are above, and the
advantages which we receive thereby.  (2.) Give <em id="i.v.v-p25.2">some directions</em>
how, and on what in particular, we may exercise our thoughts on those
things above:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p26">(1.) [1.] <em id="i.v.v-p26.1">Faith will be increased and strengthened by
it</em>.  Invisible things are the proper objects of faith.  It is “the
evidence of things not seen,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 1" id="i.v.v-p26.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.1">Heb. xi.
1</scripRef>.  Wherefore, in our thoughts of them faith is in its proper
exercise; which is the principal means of its growth and increase.  And
hereon two things will ensue:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p27">1<i>st</i>. <em id="i.v.v-p27.1">The soul will come unto a more
satisfactory, abiding sense of the reality of them</em>.  Things of
imagination, which maintain a value of <pb n="320" id="i.v.v-Page_320" />themselves by darkness,
will not bear a diligent search into them.  They lose of their reputation
on every serious inquiry.  If rational men would but give themselves the
liberty of free indagation by their own thoughts, it would quickly cashier
the fool’s paradise of Mohammed, the purgatory of the Papists, and all such
creatures of imagination and superstition.  But where things are real and
substantial, the more they are inquired into, the more they evidence their
being and subsistence.  It is not, therefore, every profession of a faith
of a future state of blessedness that will realize it in our minds; and
therefore, for the most part, it is rather a notion that men have of
heavenly things, which they do not contradict, than any solid satisfaction
in or spiritual sense of their reality: for these are things that “eye hath
not seen, nor ear heard, nor will enter into the heart of man to conceive,”
— whose existence, nature, and real state, are not easily comprehended. 
But through the continual exercise of holy thoughts about them, the soul
obtains an entrance into the midst of them, finding in them both durable
substance and riches.  There is no way, therefore, to strengthen faith unto
any degree but by a daily contemplation on the things themselves.  They who
do not think of them <em id="i.v.v-p27.2">frequently</em> shall never believe them
<em id="i.v.v-p27.3">sincerely</em>.  They admit not of any collateral evidence, where they
do not evidence themselves unto our souls.  Faith, as we said, thus
exercised, will give them a subsistence; not in themselves, which they have
antecedent thereunto, but in us, in our hearts, in the minds of them that
do believe. <em id="i.v.v-p27.4">Imagination</em> creates its own object; <em id="i.v.v-p27.5">faith</em>
finds it prepared beforehand.  It will not leave a bare notion of them in
the understanding, but give them a spiritual subsistence in the heart, as
Christ himself dwells in our hearts by faith.  And there are two things
that will discover this subsistence of them in us:— (1<i>st</i>.) When we
find them in a continual readiness <em id="i.v.v-p27.6">to rise up in our minds</em> on all
occasions wherein the thoughts and remembrance of them are needful and
useful unto us.  There are many seasons (some whereof shall be immediately
spoken unto) and many duties, wherein and whereunto the faith and thoughts
of things invisible and eternal are needful unto us, so as that we cannot
fill up those seasons nor perform those duties in a due manner without
them.  If on all such occasions they do, from the inward frame of our
minds, present themselves unto us, or, through our acquaintance and
familiarity with them, we recur in our thoughts unto them, they seem to
have a real subsistence given unto them in our souls.  But if on such
occasions, wherein alone they will yield us help and relief, we accustom
ourselves to other thoughts, if those concerning them are, as it were, out
of the way, and arise not in our minds of their own accord, we are yet
strangers unto this effect of faith.  (2<i>dly</i>.) They are realized unto
us, they have a subsistence <pb n="321" id="i.v.v-Page_321" />in us, when the soul continually
<em id="i.v.v-p27.7">longeth to be in them</em>.  When they have given such a relish unto
our hearts, as the first-fruits of glory, that we cannot but desire on all
opportune occasions to be in the full enjoyment of them, faith seems to
have had its effectual work herein upon us.  For want of these things do
many among us walk in disconsolation all their days.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p28">2<i>dly</i>. It will <em id="i.v.v-p28.1">gradually give the heart an
acquaintance with the especial nature and use of these things.  General
thoughts</em> and <em id="i.v.v-p28.2">notions</em> of heaven and glory do but fluctuate up
and down in the mind, and very little influence it unto other duties; but
<em id="i.v.v-p28.3">assiduous contemplation</em> will give the mind such distinct
apprehensions of heavenly things as shall duly affect it with the glory of
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p29">The more we discern of the glory and excellency of them in
their own nature; of their suitableness unto ours, as our only proper rest
and blessedness, as the perfection and complement of what is already begun
in us by grace; of the restless tendency of all gracious dispositions and
inclinations of our hearts towards their enjoyment, — the more will faith
be established in its cleaving unto them.  So in the contemplation of these
things consists <em id="i.v.v-p29.1">the principal food of faith</em>, whereby it is
nourished and strengthened.  And we are not to expect much work where there
is not provision of proper food for them that labour.  No wonder if we find
faith faint and weak in the work it hath to do, which ofttimes is great and
weighty, if we neglect to guide it daily unto that which should administer
strength unto it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p30">[2.] It will give <em id="i.v.v-p30.1">life and exercise unto the grace of
hope</em>.  Hope is a glorious grace, whereunto blessed effects are
ascribed in the Scripture, and an effectual operation unto the supportment
and consolation of believers.  By it are we purified, sanctified, saved. 
And, to sum up the whole of its excellency and efficacy, it is a principal
way of the working of Christ as inhabiting in us: <scripRef passage="Col. i. 27" id="i.v.v-p30.2" parsed="kjv|Col|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1.27">Col. i.
27</scripRef>, “Christ in you the hope of glory.”  Where Christ evidenceth
his presence with us, he gives us an infallible hope of glory; he gives us
an assured pledge of it, and worketh our souls into an expectation of it. 
Hope in general is but an uncertain expectation of a future good which we
desire; but as it is a gospel grace, all uncertainty is removed from it,
which would hinder us of the advantage intended in it.  It is an earnest
expectation, proceeding from faith, trust, and confidence, accompanied with
longing desires of enjoyment.  From a mistake of its nature it is that few
Christians labour after it, exercise themselves unto it, or have the
benefit of it; for, to live by hope they suppose infers a state not only
beneath the life of faith and all assurance in believing, but also
exclusive of them.  They think to hope to be saved is a condition of men
who have no grounds of faith <pb n="322" id="i.v.v-Page_322" />or assurance; but this is to turn
a blessed fruit of the Spirit into a common affection of nature.  Gospel
hope is a fruit of faith, trust, and confidence; yea, the height of the
actings of all grace issues in a well-grounded hope, nor can it rise any
higher, <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 2-5" id="i.v.v-p30.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|2|5|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.2-Rom.5.5">Rom. v. 2–5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p31">Now, the reason why men have no more use of, no more
benefit by, this excellent grace, is because they do not abide in thoughts
and contemplation of the things hoped for.  The especial object of hope is
eternal glory, <scripRef passage="Col. i. 27" id="i.v.v-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Col|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1.27">Col. i. 27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 2" id="i.v.v-p31.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.2">Rom. v.
2</scripRef>.  The peculiar use of it is to support, comfort, and refresh
the soul, in all trials, under all weariness and despondencies, with a firm
expectation of a speedy entrance into that glory, with an earnest desire
after it.  Wherefore, unless we acquaint ourselves, by continual
meditation, with the reality and nature of this glory, it is impossible it
should be the object of a vigorous, active hope, such as whereby the
apostle says “we are saved.”  Without this we can neither have that
evidence of eternal things, nor that valuation of them, nor that
preparedness in our minds for them, as should keep us in the exercise of
gracious hope about them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p32">Suppose sundry persons engaged in a voyage unto a most
remote country, wherein all of them have an apprehension that there is a
place of rest and an inheritance provided for them.  Under this
apprehension they all put themselves upon their voyage, to possess what is
so prepared.  Howbeit some of them have only a general notion of these
things; they know nothing distinctly concerning them, and are so busied
about other affairs that they have no leisure to inquire into them, or do
suppose that they cannot come unto any satisfactory knowledge of them in
particular, and so are content to go on with general hopes and
expectations.  Others there are who by all possible means acquaint
themselves particularly with the nature of the climate whither they are
going, with the excellency of the inheritance and provision that is made
for them.  Their voyage proves long and wearisome, their difficulties many,
and their dangers great, and they have nothing to relieve and encourage
themselves with but the hope and expectation of the country whither they
are going.  Those of the first sort will be very apt to despond and faint,
their general hopes will not be able to relieve them; but those who have a
distinct notion and apprehension of the state of things whither they are
going, and of their incomparable excellency, have always in a readiness
wherewith to cheer their minds and support themselves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p33">In that journey or pilgrimage wherein we are engaged
towards a heavenly country, we are sure to meet with all kinds of dangers,
difficulties, and perils.  It is not a general notion of blessedness that
will excite and work in us a spiritual, refreshing hope.  But when we think
and meditate on future glory as we ought, that grace <pb n="323" id="i.v.v-Page_323" />which is
neglected for the most pare as unto its benefit, and dead as unto its
exercise, will of all others be most vigorous and active, putting itself
forth on all occasions.  This, therefore, is an inestimable benefit of the
duty exhorted unto, and which they find the advantage of who are really
spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p34">[3.] This alone will make us <em id="i.v.v-p34.1">ready for the cross</em>,
for all sorts of sufferings that we may be exposed unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p35">There is nothing more necessary unto believers at this
season than to have their minds furnished with provision of such things as
may prepare them for the cross and sufferings.  Various intimations of the
mind of God, circumstances of providence, the present state of things in
the world, with the instant peril of the latter days, do all call them
hereunto.  If it be otherwise with them, they will at one time or other be
woefully surprised, and think strange of their trials, as if some strange
thing did befall them.  Nothing is more useful unto this end than constant
thoughts and contemplations of eternal things and future glory.  From hence
alone can the soul have in a readiness what to lay in the balance against
all sorts of sufferings.  When a storm begins to arise at sea, the mariners
bestir themselves in the management of the tackling of the ship, and other
applications of their art, for their safety; but if the storm increase and
come to extremity, they are forced to forego all other means and betake
themselves unto a sheet-anchor, to hold their ship steady against its
violence.  So when a storm of persecution and troubles begins to arise, men
have various ways and considerations for their relief; but if it once come
to extremity, — if sword, nakedness, famine, and death, are inevitably
coming upon them, — they have nothing to betake themselves unto that will
yield them solid relief but the consideration and faith of things invisible
and eternal.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p36">So the apostle declares this state of things, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 16-18" id="i.v.v-p36.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|16|4|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.16-2Cor.4.18">2 Cor. iv. 16–18</scripRef> (the words before
insisted on), “For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man
perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day.  For our light
affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding
and eternal weight of glory; while we look not at the things which are
seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen
are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.”  He lays all
sorts of afflictions in one scale, and, on the consideration of them,
declares them to be “light” and “but for a moment.”  Then he lays glory in
the other scale, and finds it to be ponderous, weighty, and “eternal,” —
“an exceeding weight of glory.”  In the one is sorrow for a little while,
in the other eternal joy; in the one pain for a few moments, in the other
everlasting rest; in the one is the loss of some few temporary <pb n="324" id="i.v.v-Page_324" />things, in the other the full fruition of God in Christ, who is
all in all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p37">Hence the same apostle casts up the account of these
things, and gives us his judgment concerning them, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 18" id="i.v.v-p37.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.18">Rom. viii.
18</scripRef>, “I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not
worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us.”  There
is no comparison between them, as if one had as much evil and misery in
them as the other hath of good and blessedness; as though his state were
any way to be complained of who must undergo the one whilst he hath an
interest in the other; or as though to escape the one he hazard the
enjoyment of the other.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p38">It is inseparable from our nature to have a fear of and
aversation from great, distressing sufferings, that are above the power of
nature to bear.  Even our Lord Jesus himself, having taken on him all the
sinless properties of our nature, had a fear and aversation, though holy
and gracious, with respect unto his own.  Those who, through a
stout-heartedness, do contemn them before their approach, boasting in
themselves of their abilities to undergo them, censuring such as will not
unadvisedly engage in them, are such as seldom glorify God when they are
really [called] to conflict with them.  Peter alone trusted unto himself
that he would not forsake his Master, and seemed to take the warning ill
that they should all do so, and he alone denied him.  All church stories
are filled with instances of such as, having borne themselves high before
the approach of trials, have shamefully miscarried when their trials have
come.  Wherefore, it is moreover allowed unto us to use all lawful means
for the avoiding of them.  Both rules and examples of the Scripture give
sufficient warranty for it.  But there are times and seasons wherein,
without any tergiversation, they are to be undergone unto the glory of God
and in the discharge of our duty, confessing Christ before men, as we would
be owned by him before his Father in heaven.  All things do now call us to
prepare for such a season, to be <em id="i.v.v-p38.1">martyrs in resolution</em>, though we
should never really lose our lives by violence.  Nothing will give us this
preparation but to have our minds exercised in the contemplation of
heavenly things, of things that are invisible and eternal.  He who is thus
spiritually minded, who hath his thoughts and affections set on things
above, will have always in a readiness what to oppose unto any circumstance
of his sufferings.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p39">Those views which such an one hath had by faith of the
uncreated glories above, of the things in heavenly places where Christ sits
at the right hand of God, of the glory within the veil, whereby they have
been realized and made present unto his soul, will now visit him every
moment, abide with him continually, and put forth their efficacy unto his
supportment and refreshment.  Alas! what will <pb n="325" id="i.v.v-Page_325" />become of many
of us, who are grovelling continually on the earth, whose bellies cleave
unto the dust, who are strangers unto the thoughts of heavenly things, when
distressing troubles shall befall us?  Why shall we think that refreshing
thoughts of things above will then visit our souls, whet we resisted their
admittance in days of peace?  “Do ye come to me in your distress,” saith
Jephthah, “when in the time of your peace ye drove me from you?”  When we
would thus think of heavenly things to our refreshment, we shall hardly get
them to make an abode with us.  I know God can come in by the mighty power
of his Spirit and grace to support and comfort the souls of them who are
called and even surprised into the greatest of sufferings; yet do I know
also that it is our duty not to tempt him in the neglect of the ways and
means which he hath appointed for the communication of his grace unto
us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p40">Our Lord Jesus Christ himself, as “the author and finisher
of our faith, for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross,
despising the shame,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 2" id="i.v.v-p40.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.2">Heb. xii.
2</scripRef>.  His mediatory glory in the salvation of the church was the
matter of the joy set before him.  This he took the view and prospect of in
all his sufferings, unto his refreshment and supportment.  And his example,
as “the author and finisher of our faith,” is more efficaciously
instructive than any other rule or precept.  Eternal glory is set before us
also; it is the design of God’s wisdom and grace that by the contemplation
of it we should relieve ourselves in all our suffering, yea, and rejoice
with joy unspeakable and full of glory.  How many of those blessed souls
now in the enjoyment of God and glory, who passed through fiery trials and
great tribulations, were enabled to sing and rejoice in the flames by
prepossession of this glory in their minds through believing! yea, some of
them have been so filled with them as to take off all sense of pain under
the most exquisite tortures.  When Stephen was to be stoned, to encourage
him in his suffering and comfort him in it, “the heavens were opened, and
he saw Jesus standing at the right hand of God.”  Who can conceive what
contempt of all the rage and madness of the Jews, what a neglect of all the
pains of death, this view raised his holy soul unto?  To obtain, therefore,
such views frequently by faith, as they do who are truly spiritually
minded, is the most effectual way to encourage us unto all our sufferings. 
The apostle gives us the force of this encouragement in a comparison with
earthly things: <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ix. 25" id="i.v.v-p40.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.9.25">1 Cor. ix.
25</scripRef>, “Every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all
things.  Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an
incorruptible.”  If men, when a corruptible crown of vain honour and
applause is proposed unto them, will do and endure all that is needful for
the attainment of it, and relieve themselves in their hardships with <pb n="326" id="i.v.v-Page_326" />thoughts and imaginations of attaining it, grounded on uncertain
hopes, shall not we, who have a crown <em id="i.v.v-p40.3">immortal and invisible</em>
proposed unto us, and that with the highest assurance of the enjoyment of
it, cheerfully undergo, endure, and suffer, what we are to go through in
the way unto it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p41">[4.] This is <em id="i.v.v-p41.1">the most effectual means to wean the heart
and affections from things here below, to</em> keep the mind unto an
undervaluation, yea, a contempt of them, as occasion shall require; for
there is a season wherein there is such a contempt required in us of all
relations and enjoyments as our Saviour calleth the “hating” of them, —
that is, not absolutely, but comparatively, in comparison of him and the
gospel, with the duties which belong unto our profession: <scripRef passage="Luke xiv. 26" id="i.v.v-p41.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.14.26">Luke xiv. 26</scripRef>, “If any man come to
me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and
brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my
disciple.”  Some, I fear, if they did but consider it, would be apt to say,
“This is a hard saying, who can bear it?” and others would cry out, with
the disciples in another case, “Lord, who then can be saved?” but it is the
word whereby we must be judged, nor can we be the disciples of Christ on
any other terms.  But here, in an especial manner, lies the wound and
weakness of faith and profession in these our days: “The bellies of men
cleave unto the dust,” or their affections unto earthly things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p42">I speak not of those who, by rapine, deceit, and
oppression, strive to enrich themselves; nor of those who design nothing
more than the attainment of greatness and promotion in the world, though
not by ways of open wickedness; least of all of them who make religion, and
perhaps their ministry therein, a means for the attaining of secular ends
and preferments.  No wise man can suppose such persons, any of them, to be
spiritually minded, and it is most easy to disprove all their pretences. 
But I intend only those at present whose ways and means of attaining
<em id="i.v.v-p42.1">riches</em> are lawful, honest, and unblamable; who use them with some
moderation, and do profess that their portion lies in better things, so as
it is hard to fasten a conviction on them in the matter of their
conversation.  Whatever may seem to reflect upon them, they esteem it to be
that whose omission would make them foolish in their affairs or negligent
in their duty.  But even among these also there is ofttimes that inordinate
love unto present things, that esteem and valuation of them, that
concernment in them, as are not consistent with their being spiritually
minded.  With some <em id="i.v.v-p42.2">their relations</em>, with some <em id="i.v.v-p42.3">their
enjoyments</em>, with most <em id="i.v.v-p42.4">both in conjunction</em>, are an idol which
they set up in their hearts and secretly bow down unto.  About these are
their hopes and fears exercised, on them is their love, in them is their
delight.  They are wholly taken <pb n="327" id="i.v.v-Page_327" />up with their own concerns,
count all lost that is not spent on them, and all time misspent that is not
engaged about them.  Yet the things which they do they judge to be good in
themselves; their hearts do not condemn them as to the matter of them.  The
valuation they have of their relations and enjoyments they suppose to be
lawful, within the bounds which they have assigned unto it.  Their care
about them is, in their own minds, but their duty.  It is no easy matter,
it requires much spiritual wisdom, to fix right boundaries unto our
affections and their actings about earthly things.  But let men plead and
pretend what they please, I shall offer one rule in this case, which will
not fail; and this is, that when men are so confident in the good state and
measure of their affections and their actings towards earthly things as
that they will oppose their engagements into them unto known duties of
religion, piety, and charity, they are gone into a sinful excess.  Is there
a state of the poor that requires their liberality and bounty, — you must
excuse them, they have <em id="i.v.v-p42.5">families to provide for</em>; when what is
expected from them signifies nothing at all as unto a due provision for
their families, nor is what would lessen their inheritances or portions one
penny in the issue.  Are they called to an attendance on seasons of
religious <em id="i.v.v-p42.6">duties? — they are so full of business</em> that it is
impossible for them to have leisure for any such occasions.  So by all ways
declaring that they are under the power of a prevalent, predominant
affection unto earthly things.  This fills all places with lifeless,
sapless, useless professors, who approve themselves in their condition,
whilst it is visibly unspiritual and withering.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p43">The heart will have something whereon, in a way <em id="i.v.v-p43.1">of
pre-eminence</em>, it will fix itself and its affections.  This, in all its
perpetual motions, it seeks for rest and satisfaction in.  And every man
hath an edge; the edge of his affections is set one way or other, though it
be more keen in some than others.  And whereas all sorts of things that the
heart can fix upon or turn the edge of its affections unto are distributed
by the apostle into “things above” and “things beneath,” things heavenly
and things earthly, if we have not such a view and prospect of heavenly
things as to cause our hearts to cleave unto them and delight in them, let
us pretend what we will, it is impossible but that we shall be under the
power of a predominant affection unto the things of this world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p44">Herein lies the great danger of multitudes at this present
season; for, let men profess what they will, under the power of this frame
their eternal state is in hazard every moment.  And persons are engaged in
it in great variety of degrees; and we may cast them under two heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p45">1<i>st</i>. Some <em id="i.v.v-p45.1">do not at all understand that things
are amiss with </em><pb n="328" id="i.v.v-Page_328" /><em id="i.v.v-p45.2">them</em>, or that they are much to be
blamed.  They plead, as was before observed, that they are all lawful
things which their hearts do cleave unto, and which it is their duty to
take care of and regard.  “May they not delight in <em id="i.v.v-p45.3">their own
relations</em>, especially at such a time, when others break and cancel all
duties and bonds of relation in the service of and provision they make for
their lusts?  May they not be careful, in <em id="i.v.v-p45.4">good and honest ways</em> of
diligence, about the things of the world, when the most either lavish their
time away in the pursuit of bestial lusts, or heap them up by deceit and
oppression?  May they not <em id="i.v.v-p45.5">contrive for the promotion of their
children</em> in the world, to add the other hundred or thousand pounds
unto their advancement, that they may be in as good condition as others,
seeing he is worse than an infidel who provides not for his own family,” By
such reasonings and secret thoughts do many justify themselves in their
earthly mindedness.  And so fixed they are in the approbation of
themselves, that if you urge them to their duty, you shall lose their
acquaintance, if they do not become your enemies for telling them the
truth.  Yea, they will avoid one duty that lieth not against their earthly
interest, because it leads unto another; — they will not engage in
religious assemblies, or be constant unto their duty in them, for fear
duties of charity should be required of them or expected from them.  On
what grounds such persons can satisfy themselves that they are spiritually
minded, I know not.  I shall leave only one rule with persons that are thus
minded:— <em id="i.v.v-p45.6">Where our love unto the world hath prevailed, by its
reasonings, pleas, and pretences, to take away our fear and jealousy over
our own hearts lest we should inordinately love it, there it is assuredly
predominant in us</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p46">2<i>dly</i>. Others are sensible of the <em id="i.v.v-p46.1">evil of their
hearts</em>, at least are jealous and afraid lest it should be found that
their hearts do cleave inordinately unto these things.  Hence they
endeavour to contend against this evil, sometimes by forcing themselves
unto such acts of piety or charity as are contrary unto that frame, and
sometimes by labouring a change of the frame itself; especially they will
do so when God is pleased to awaken them by trials and afflictions, such as
write vanity and emptiness on all earthly enjoyments.  But, for the most
part, they strive not lawfully, and so obtain not what they seem to aim
at.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p47">This disease with many is mortal, and will not be
thoroughly cured in any but by the due exercise of this part of spiritual
mindedness.  There are other duties required also unto the same end, —
namely, of the mortification of our desires and affections unto earthly
things, — whereof I have treated elsewhere; but without this, or a fixed
contemplation on the desirableness, beauty, and glory, of heavenly things,
it will not be attained.  Farther to evince the truth hereof, we may <pb n="329" id="i.v.v-Page_329" />observe these two things:— (1<i>st</i>.) If by any means a man do
seem to have taken off his heart from <em id="i.v.v-p47.1">the love of present things</em>,
and be not at the same time taken up with <em id="i.v.v-p47.2">the love of things that are
heavenly</em>, his seeming mortification is of no advantage unto him.  So
persons frequently, through discontent, disappointments, or dissatisfaction
with relations, or mere natural weariness, have left the world, the affairs
and cares of it, as unto their wonted conversations in it, and have betaken
themselves to monasteries, convents, or other retirements suiting their
principles, without any advantage to their souls.  (2<i>dly</i>.) God is no
such severe lord and master as to require us to take off our affections
from and mortify them unto those things which the law of our nature makes
dear unto us, as wives, children, houses, lands, and possessions, and not
propose unto us somewhat that is incomparably <em id="i.v.v-p47.3">more excellent</em> to
fix them upon.  So he invites the elect of the Gentiles unto Christ:
<scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 10" id="i.v.v-p47.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.10">Ps. xlv. 10</scripRef>, “Hearken, O daughter, and
consider, and incline thine ear; forget also thine own people, and thy
father’s house;” that is, “Come into the faith of Abraham, who forsook his
country and his father’s house to follow God whithersoever he pleased.” 
But he proposeth this for their encouragement, <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 11" id="i.v.v-p47.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.11">verse
11</scripRef>, “So shall the King greatly desire thy beauty: for he is thy
Lord; and worship thou him.”  The love of the great King is an abundant
satisfactory recompense for parting with all things in this world.  So when
Abraham’s servant was sent to take Rebekah for a wife unto Isaac, he
required that she should immediately leave father and mother, brothers, and
all enjoyments, and go along with him; but withal, that she might know
herself to be no loser thereby, he not only assured her of the greatness of
his master, but also at present he gave her “jewels of silver, and jewels
of gold, and raiment,” <scripRef passage="Gen. xxiv. 53" id="i.v.v-p47.6" parsed="kjv|Gen|24|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.24.53">Gen. xxiv.
53</scripRef>.  And when our Saviour requires that we should part with all
for his sake and the gospel, he promiseth a hundredfold in lieu of them,
even in this life, — namely, in an interest in things spiritual and
heavenly.  Wherefore, without an assiduous meditation on heavenly things,
as a better, more noble, and suitable object for our affections to be fixed
on, we can never be freed in a due manner from an inordinate love of the
things here below.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p48">It is sad to see some professors, who will keep up
spiritual duties in churches and in their families, who will speak and
discourse of spiritual things, and keep themselves from the open excesses
of the world, yet, when they come to be tried by such duties as intrench on
their love and adherence unto earthly things, quickly manifest how remote
they are from being spiritually minded in a due manner.  Were they to be
tried as our Saviour tried the young man who made such a profession of his
conscientious and religious conversation, “Go sell what thou hast, give to
the poor, and follow me,” something <pb n="330" id="i.v.v-Page_330" />might be pleaded in excuse
for their tergiversation; but, alas! they will decline their duty when they
are not touched unto the hundredth part of their enjoyments.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p49">I bless God I speak not thus of many of my own knowledge,
and may say with the apostle unto the most unto whom I usually speak in
this manner, “But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and
things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak,” <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 9" id="i.v.v-p49.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.9">Heb. vi. 9</scripRef>.  Yea, the same testimony
may be given of many in this city which the same apostle gives unto the
churches of Macedonia: <scripRef passage="2 Cor. viii. 1-3" id="i.v.v-p49.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|8|1|8|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.8.1-2Cor.8.3">2 Cor.
viii. 1–3</scripRef>, Understand “the grace of God bestowed on the churches
of Macedonia; how that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of
their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their
liberality.  For to their power, and beyond their power, they were willing
of themselves.”  There hath been nothing done amongst us that may or can be
boasted of; yet, considering all circumstances, it may be there have not
been more instances of true, evangelical charity in any age or place for
these many years.  For them who have been but useful and helpful herein,
the Lord remember them for good, and spare them according to the multitude
of his mercies!  It is true, they have not, many of them, founded colleges,
built hospitals, or raised works of state and magnificence; for very many
of them are such as whose deep poverty comparatively hath abounded unto the
riches of their liberality.  The backs and bellies of multitudes of poor
and needy servants of Christ have been warmed and refreshed by them,
blessing God for them.  “Thanks be unto God,” saith the apostle in this
case, “for his unspeakable gift,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. ix. 15" id="i.v.v-p49.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.9.15">2 Cor. ix.
15</scripRef>.  Blessed be God, who hath not left the gospel without this
glory, nor the profession of it without this evidence of its power and
efficacy!  Yea, God hath exalted the glory of persecutions and afflictions;
for many, since they have lost much of their enjoyments by them, and have
all endangered continually, have abounded in duties of charity beyond what
they did in the days of their fulness and prosperity.  So “out of the eater
there hath come forth meat.”  And if the world did but know what fruits, in
a way of charity and bounty, unto the praise of God and glory of the
gospel, have been occasioned by their making many poor, it would abate of
their satisfaction in their successes.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p50">But with many it is not so.  Their minds are so full of
earthly things, they do so cleave unto them in their affections, that no
sense of duty, no example of others, no concernment of the glory of God or
the gospel, can make any impressions on them.  If there be yet in them so
much life and light of grace as to design a deliverance from this woful
condition, the means insisted on must be made use of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p51">Especially this advice is needful unto those who are rich,
who have large possessions, or abound in the goods of this world.  The
poor, <pb n="331" id="i.v.v-Page_331" />the afflicted, the sorrowful, are prompted from their
outward circumstances, as well as excited by inward grace, frequently to
remember and to think of the things above, wherein lies their only reserve
and relief against the trouble and urgency of their present condition; but
the enjoyment of these things in abundance is accompanied with a twofold
evil, lying directly contrary unto this duty:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p52"><em id="i.v.v-p52.1">A desire of increase and adding thereunto</em>. 
Earthly enjoyments enlarge men’s earthly desires, and the love of them
grows with their income.  A moderate stock of waters, sufficient for our
use, may be kept within ordinary banks; but if a flood be turned into them,
they know no bounds, but overflow all about them.  The increase of wealth
and riches enlargeth the desires of men after them beyond all bounds of
wisdom, sobriety, or safety.  He that labours hard for his daily bread hath
seldom such earnest, vehement desires of an addition unto what he hath, as
many have who already have more than they know how to use or almost what to
do withal.  This they must have more, and the last advantage serves for
nothing but to stir them up to look out for another.  And yet such men
would, on other accounts, be esteemed good Christians, and spiritually
minded, as all good Christians are.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p53"><em id="i.v.v-p53.1">They draw the heart to value and esteem them, as</em>
those which bring in their satisfaction, and make them to differ from those
whom they see to be poor and miserable.  Now, these things are contrary
unto, and, where they are habitually prevalent, inconsistent utterly with,
being spiritually minded.  Nor is it possible that any who in the least
degree are under their power can ever attain deliverance, unless their
thoughts are fixed upon, and their minds thereby possessed with, due
apprehensions of invisible things and eternal glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.v-p54">These are some few of those many advantages which we may
obtain by fixing our thoughts and meditations, and thereby our affections,
on the things that are above.  And there are some things which make me
willing to give some few directions for the practice of this duty; for
whatever else we are and do, we neither are nor can be truly spiritually
minded, whereon life and peace depend, unless we do really exercise our
thoughts unto meditations of things above.  Without it all our religion is
but vain.  And as I fear men are generally wanting and defective herein in
point of practice, so I do also that many, through the darkness of their
minds, the weakness of their intellectuals, and ignorance of the nature of
all things unseen, do seldom set themselves unto the contemplation of them.
 I shall therefore give some few directions for the practice of this
duty.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="VI" type="Chapter" title="Chapter VI. Directions unto the exercise of our thoughts on things above, things future, invisible, and eternal; on God himself; with the difficulties of it, and oppositions unto it, and the way of their removal — Right notions of future glory stated." shorttitle="Chapter VI" id="i.v.vi" prev="i.v.v" next="i.v.vii">
<pb n="332" id="i.v.vi-Page_332" />
<h2 id="i.v.vi-p0.1">Chapter VI.</h2>
<argument id="i.v.vi-p0.2">Directions unto the exercise of our thoughts on things above,
things future, invisible, and eternal; on God himself; with the
difficulties of it, and oppositions unto it, and the way of their removal —
Right notions of future glory stated.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p1">(2.) <span class="sc" id="i.v.vi-p1.1">We</span> have treated in general
before of the proper objects of our spiritual thoughts as unto our present
duty.  That which we were last engaged in is an especial instance in
heavenly things, — things future and invisible, — with the fountain and
spring of them all in Christ and God himself.  And because men generally
are unskilled herein, and great difficulties arise in the way of the
discharge of this part of the duty in hand, I shall give some especial
directions concerning it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p2">[1.] <em id="i.v.vi-p2.1">Possess your minds with right notions and
apprehensions of things above, and of the state of future glory</em>.  We
are in this duty to “look at the things which are not seen,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 18" id="i.v.vi-p2.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.18">2 Cor. iv. 18</scripRef>.  It is faith only
whereby we have a prospect of them; for “we walk by faith, and not by
sight.”  And faith can give us no interest in them unless we have due
apprehensions of them; for it doth but assent and cleave unto the truth of
what is proposed unto it.  And the greatest part of mankind do both deceive
themselves and feed on ashes in this matter.  They fancy a future state,
which hath no foundation but in their own imaginations.  Wherefore the
apostle, directing us to seek and mind the “things that are above,” adds,
for the guidance of our thoughts, the consideration of the principal
concernment of them, “where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God,”
<scripRef passage="Col. iii. 1, 2" id="i.v.vi-p2.3" parsed="kjv|Col|3|1|3|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.1-Col.3.2">Col. iii. 1, 2</scripRef>.  He would lead us unto
distinct apprehensions of those heavenly things, especially of the presence
of Christ in his exaltation and glory.  Wherefore the true notion of these
things which we are to possess our minds withal may here be
considered:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p3">1<i>st</i>. All that have an apprehension of a future state
of happiness do agree in this matter, that it contains in it, or is
accompanied with, <em id="i.v.vi-p3.1">a deliverance and freedom from all that is evil</em>.
 But in what is so they are not agreed.  Many esteem only those things that
are grievous, troublesome, wasting and destructive unto nature, to be so;
that is, what is penal, in pain, sickness, sorrow, loss, poverty, with all
kinds of outward troubles, and death itself, are evil.  Wherefore they
suppose that the future state of blessedness will free them from all these
things, if they can attain unto it.  This they will lay in the balance
against the troubles of life, and sometimes, it may be, against the
pleasures of it, which they must forego; yea, persons profane and
profligate will, in words at least, profess that heaven will give them <pb n="333" id="i.v.vi-Page_333" />rest from all their troubles: but it is no place of rest for such
persons.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p4">Unto all others also, unto believers themselves, these
things are evil, such as they expect a deliverance from in heaven and
glory.  And there is no doubt but it is lawful for us and meet that we
should contemplate on them, as those which will give us a deliverance from
all outward troubles, death itself, and all that leads thereunto.  Heaven
is promised as “rest” unto them that are “troubled,” <scripRef passage="2 Thess. i. 7" id="i.v.vi-p4.1" parsed="kjv|2Thess|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.1.7">2
Thess. i. 7</scripRef>.  It is our duty, under all our sufferings,
reproaches, persecutions, troubles, and sorrows, to raise up our minds unto
the contemplation of that state wherein we shall be freed from them all. 
It is a blessed notion of heaven, that “God shall therein wipe away all
tears from our eyes,” <scripRef passage="Rev. vii. 17" id="i.v.vi-p4.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|7|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.7.17">Rev. vii.
17</scripRef>, or remove far from us all causes of sorrow.  And it would be
unto our advantage if we did accustom our minds more unto this kind of
relief than we do, — if, upon the incursion of fears, dangers, sorrows, we
did more readily retreat unto thoughts of that state wherein we shall be
freed from them all.  Even this most inferior consideration of it would
render the thoughts of it more familiar, and the thing itself more useful
unto us.  Much better it were than on such occasions to be exercised with
heartless complaints, uncertain hopes, and fruitless contrivances.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p5">But there is that which, unto them who are truly
spiritually minded, hath more evil in it than all these things together;
and that is sin.  Heaven is a state of deliverance from sin, from all sin,
in all the causes, concomitants, and effects of it.  He is no true believer
unto whom sin is not the greatest burden, sorrow, and trouble.  Other
things, as the loss of dear relations, or extraordinary pains, may make
deeper impressions on the mind, by its natural affections, at some seasons
than ever our sins did at any one time in any one instance, — so a man may
have a greater trouble in sense of pain by a fit of the toothache, which
will be gone in an hour, than in a hectic fever or consumption, which will
assuredly take away his life, — but take in the whole course of our lives,
and all the actings of our souls, in spiritual judgment as well as in
natural affection, and I do not understand how a man can be a sincere
believer unto whom sin is not the greatest burden and sorrow.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p6">Wherefore, in the first place, it belongs unto the true
notion of heaven, that it is a state wherein we shall be eternally freed
from sin and all the concernments of it; but only [through] the exaltation
of the glory of God’s grace in Christ by the pardon of it.  He that truly
hates sin and abhors it, whose principal desire and design of life is to be
freed from it so far as it is possible, who walks in self-abasement through
a sense of his many disappointments, when he hoped <pb n="334" id="i.v.vi-Page_334" />it should
act in him no more, cannot, as I judge, but frequently betake himself for
refreshment unto thoughts of that state wherein he shall be freed from it,
and triumph over it unto eternity.  This is a notion of heaven that is
easily apprehended and fixed on the mind, and which we may dwell upon unto
the great advantage and satisfaction of our souls.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p7">Frequent thoughts and meditations on heaven under this
notion do argue a man to be spiritually minded; for it is a convincing
evidence that sin is a burden unto him, that he longs to be delivered from
it and all its consequents, that no thoughts are more welcome unto him than
those of that state wherein sin shall be no more.  And although men are
troubled about their sins, and would desirously be freed from them, so far
as they perplex their minds and make their consciences uneasy, yet if they
are not much in the prospect of this relief, if they find not refreshment
in it, I fear their trouble is not such as it ought to be.  Wherefore, when
men can so wrangle and wrestle with their convictions of sin, and yet take
up the best of their relief in hopes that it will be better with them at
some time or other in this world, without longing desires after that state
wherein sin shall be no more, they can give no evidence that they are
spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p8">It is quite otherwise with sincere believers in the
exercise of this duty.  The consideration of the grace and love of God, of
the blood of Christ, of the purity and holiness of that good Spirit that
dwelleth in them, of the light, grace, and mercy, which they have attained
through the promises of the gospel, are those which make the remainders of
sin most grievous and burdensome unto them.  This is that which even breaks
their hearts, and makes some of them go mourning all the day long, —
namely, that any thing of that which alone God hates should be found in
them or be remaining with them.  It is, in this condition, an evidence that
they are spiritually minded, if, together with watchful endeavours for the
universal mortification of sin, and utter excision of it, both root and
branch, they constantly add these thoughts of that blessed state wherein
they shall be absolutely and eternally freed from all sin, with
refreshment, delight, and complacency.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p9">These things belong unto our direction for the fixing of
our thoughts and meditations on things above.  This the meanest and weakest
person who hath the least spark of sincerity and grace is capable of
apprehending and able to practice; and it is that which the sense they have
of the evil of sin will put them on every day, if they shut not their eyes
against the light of the refreshment that is in it.  Let them who cannot
rise in their minds unto fixed and stable thoughts of any other notion of
these invisible things dwell on <pb n="335" id="i.v.vi-Page_335" />this consideration of them,
wherein they will find no small spiritual advantage and refreshment unto
their souls.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p10">2<i>dly</i>. As unto <em id="i.v.vi-p10.1">the positive part</em> of this
glorious future state, the thoughts and apprehensions of men are very
various; and that we may know as well what to avoid as what to embrace, we
shall a little reflect on some of them:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p11">(1<i>st</i>.) Many are able to entertain no <em id="i.v.vi-p11.1">rational
conceptions</em> about a future state of blessedness and glory, no notions
wherein either faith or reason is concerned.  Imagination they have of
something that is great and glorious, but what it is they know not.  No
wonder if such persons have no delight in, no use of, thoughts of heaven. 
When their imaginations have fluctuated up and down in all uncertainties
for a while, they are swallowed up in nothing.  Glorious, and therefore
desirable, they take it for granted that it must be.  But nothing can be so
unto them but what is suitable unto their present dispositions,
inclinations, and principles; and hereof there is nothing in the true
spiritual glory of heaven or in the eternal enjoyment of God.  These things
are not suited unto the will of their minds and of the flesh; and therefore
they cannot rise up unto any constant desires of them.  Hence, to please
themselves, they begin to imagine what is not; but whereas what is truly
heaven pleaseth them not, and what doth please them is not heaven, nor
there to be found, they seldom or never endeavour in good earnest to
exercise their thoughts about it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p12">It were well if darkness and ignorance of the true nature
of the future state and eternal glory did not exceedingly prejudice
believers themselves as unto their delight in them and meditations about
them.  They have nothing fixed or stated in their minds, which they can
betake themselves unto in their thoughts when they would contemplate about
them.  And, by the way, whatever doth divert the minds of men from the
power and life of spiritual worship, as do all pompous solemnities in the
performance of it, doth greatly hinder them as unto right conceptions of a
future state.  There was a promise of eternal life given unto the saints
under the old testament; but whereas they were obliged unto a worship that
was carnal and outwardly pompous, they never had clear and distinct
apprehensions of the future state of glory, for “life and immortality were
brought to light by the gospel.”  Wherefore, although no man living can see
or find out the infinite riches of eternal glory, yet it is the duty of all
to be acquainted with the nature of it in general, so as that they may have
fixed thoughts of it, love unto it, earnest desires after it; all under its
own true and proper notion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p13">(2<i>dly</i>.) So great a part of mankind as the
Mohammedans, unto whom God hath given all the principal and most desirable
parts of <pb n="336" id="i.v.vi-Page_336" />the world to inhabit and possess, do conceive the
state of <em id="i.v.vi-p13.1">future blessedness to consist in the full satisfaction of
their sensual lusts and pleasures</em>.  And evidence this is that the
religion which they profess hath no power or efficacy on their minds, to
change them from the love of sin, or from placing their happiness in
fulfilling the desires of the flesh.  It doth not at all enlighten their
minds to discern a beauty in spiritual things, nor excite their affections
unto the love of them, nor free the soul to look after blessedness in such
things as alone are suited unto its rational constitution; for if it did,
they would place their happiness and blessedness in them.  Wherefore, it is
nothing but an artifice of the god of this world to blind the eyes of men,
unto their eternal destruction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p14">(3<i>dly</i>.) Some of the philosophers of old did attain
an apprehension that the blessedness of men in another world doth
<em id="i.v.vi-p14.1">consist in the soul’s full</em> <em id="i.v.vi-p14.2">satisfaction in the goodness and
beauty of the divine nature</em>.  And there is a truth in this notion,
which contemplative men have adorned with excellent and rational
discourses; and sundry who have been and are learned among Christians have
greatly improved this truth by the light of the Scripture.  From reason
they take up with thoughts of the goodness, the amiableness, the
self-sufficiency, the all-sufficient satisfactoriness of the infinite
perfections of the divine nature.  These things shine in themselves with
such a glorious light as that there is no more required unto a perception
of them but that men do not willfully shut their eyes against it through
bestial sensuality and love of sin.  From reason also do they frame their
conceptions concerning the capacity of the souls of men for the immediate
enjoyment of God, and what is suited therein unto their utmost blessedness.
 No more is required unto these things but a due consideration of the
nature of God and man, with our relation unto him and dependence on him. 
By the light of the Scripture they frame these things into that which they
call the “beatifical vision;” whereby they intend all the ways whereby God,
in the highest and immediate instances, can and doth communicate of himself
unto the souls of men, and the utmost elevation of their intellectual
capacities to receive those communications.  It is such an intellectual
apprehension of the divine nature and perfections, with ineffable love, as
gives the soul the utmost rest and blessedness which its capacities can
extend unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p15">These things are so, and they have been by many both
piously and elegantly illustrated; howbeit they are above the capacities of
ordinary Christians, — they know not how to manage them in their minds, nor
exercise their thoughts about them.  They cannot reduce them unto present
usefulness, nor make them subservient unto the exercise and increase of
grace.  And the truth is, the Scripture gives <pb n="337" id="i.v.vi-Page_337" />us another
notion of heaven and glory, not contrary unto this, not inconsistent with
it, but more suited unto the faith and experience of believers, and which
alone can convey a true and useful sense of these things unto our minds
This, therefore, is diligently to be inquired into, and firmly stated in
our thoughts and affections.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p16">(4<i>thly</i>.) The principal notion which the Scripture
gives us of the state of heavenly blessedness, and which the meanest
believers are capable of improving in daily practice, is, that <em id="i.v.vi-p16.1">faith
shall be turned into sight, and</em> <em id="i.v.vi-p16.2">grace into glory</em>.  “We walk
by faith, and not by sight,” saith the apostle, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 7" id="i.v.vi-p16.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.5.7">2 Cor. v.
7</scripRef>.  Wherefore, this is the difference between our present and
our future state, that sight hereafter shall supply the room of
faith,<scripRef passage="1 John iii. 2" id="i.v.vi-p16.4" parsed="kjv|1John|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.3.2">1 John iii. 2</scripRef>; and if sight come into
the place of faith, then the object of that sight must be the same with the
present object of our faith.  So the apostle informs us, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiii. 9, 10, 12" id="i.v.vi-p16.5" parsed="kjv|1Cor|13|9|13|10;kjv|1Cor|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.13.9-1Cor.13.10 Bible.kjv:1Cor.13.12">1
Cor. xiii. 9, 10, 12</scripRef>, “We know in part, and we prophesy in part.
 But when that which is perfect is come, that which is in part shall be
done away.  For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face.”
 Those things which we now see darkly, as in a glass, we shall then have an
immediate sight and full comprehension of; for that which is perfect must
come and do away that which is in part.  What, then, is the principal
present object of faith as it is evangelical, into whose room sight must
succeed?  Is it not <em id="i.v.vi-p16.6">the manifestation of the glory of the infinite
wisdom, grace, love, kindness, and power of God in Christ, the revelation
of the eternal counsels of his will and the ways of their accomplishment,
unto the eternal salvation of the church, in and by him, with the glorious
exaltation of Christ himself</em>?  Wherefore, in the full, satisfactory
representation of these things unto our souls, received by sight, or a
direct, immediate intuition of them, doth the glory of heaven principally
consist.  We behold them now darkly, as in a glass, — that is the utmost
which by faith we can attain unto; in heaven they shall be openly and fully
displayed.  The infinite, incomprehensible excellencies of the divine
nature are not proposed in Scripture as the immediate object of our faith;
nor shall they be so unto sight in heaven.  The manifestation of them in
Christ is the immediate object of our faith here, and shall be of our sight
hereafter.  Only through this manifestation of them we are led even by
faith ultimately to acquiesce in them, as we shall in heaven be led by love
perfectly to adhere unto them with delight ineffable.  This is our
immediate objective glory in heaven; we hope for no other.  And this, if
God will, I shall shortly more fully explain.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p17">Whoever live in the exercise of faith, and have any
experience of the life, power, and sweetness, of these heavenly things,
unto whom they are a spring of grace and consolation, they are able to
meditate <pb n="338" id="i.v.vi-Page_338" />on the glory of them in their full enjoyment.  Think
much of heaven, as that which will give you a perfect view and
comprehension of the wisdom, and love, and grace of God in Christ, with
those other things which shall be immediately declared.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p18">Some perhaps will be ready to say, that if this be heaven,
they can see no great glory in it, no such beauty as for which it should be
desired.  It may be so, for some have no instrument to take a view of
invisible things but carnal imaginations.  Some have no light, no
principle, no disposition of mind or soul, whereunto these things are
either acceptable or suitable.  Some will go no farther in the
consideration of the divine excellencies of God, and the faculties and
actings of our souls, than reason will guide them; which may be of use. 
But we look for no other heaven, we desire none, but what we are led unto
and prepared for by the light of the gospel; that which shall perfect all
the beginnings of God’s grace in us, not what shall be quite of another
nature and destructive of them.  We value not that heaven which is equally
suited unto the desires and inclinations of the worst of men as well as of
the best; for we know that they who like not grace here, neither do nor can
like that which is glory hereafter.  No man who is not acquainted
experimentally, in some measure, with the life, power, and evidence of
faith here, hath any other heaven in his aim but what is erected in his own
imagination.  The glory of heaven which the gospel prepares us for, which
faith leads and conducts us unto, which the souls of believers long after,
as that which will give full rest, satisfaction, and complacency, is the
full, open, perfect manifestation of the glory of the wisdom, goodness, and
love of God in Christ, in his person and mediation, with the revelation of
all his counsels concerning them, and the communication of their effects
unto us.  He that likes it not, unto whom it is not desirable, may betake
himself unto <em id="i.v.vi-p18.1">Mohammed’s paradise</em> or <em id="i.v.vi-p18.2">the philosophers’
speculations</em>; in <em id="i.v.vi-p18.3">the gospel heaven</em> he hath no interest. 
These are the things which we see now darkly, as in a glass, by faith; in
the view of them are our souls gradually changed into the likeness of God,
and the comprehension of them is that which shall give us our utmost
conformity and likeness unto him whereof our natures are capable.  In a
sense and experience of their reality and goodness, given us by the Holy
Ghost, do all our spiritual consolations and joys consist.  The effects
produced by them in our souls are the first-fruits of glory.  Our light,
sense, experience, and enjoyment of these things, however weak and
frequently interrupted; our apprehensions of them, however dark and
obscure, — are the only means whereby we are “made meet for the inheritance
of the saints in light.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p19">To have the eternal glory of God in Christ, with all the
fruits of <pb n="339" id="i.v.vi-Page_339" />his wisdom and love, whilst we are ourselves under
the full participation of the effects of them, immediately, directly
revealed, proposed, made known unto us, in a divine and glorious light, our
souls being furnished with a capacity to behold and perfectly comprehend
them, — this is the heaven which, according unto God’s promise, we look
for.  But, as was said, these things shall be elsewhere more fully treated
of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p20">It is true that there are sundry other things in particular
that belong unto this state of glory; but what we have mentioned is the
fountain and spring of them all.  We can never have an immediate enjoyment
of God in the immensity of his nature, nor can any created understanding
conceive any such thing.  God’s communications of himself unto us and our
enjoyment of him shall be in and by the manifestation of his glory in
Christ.  He who can see no glory, who is sensible of no blessedness, in
these things, is a stranger unto that heaven which the Scripture reveals
and which faith leads unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p21">It may be inquired, What is the <em id="i.v.vi-p21.1">subjective glory</em>,
or what change is to be wrought in ourselves that we may enjoy this glory? 
Now, that consists principally as unto our souls, in <em id="i.v.vi-p21.2">the perfection of
all grace which is initially wrought and subjectively resides in us in this
world</em>.  The grace which we have here shall not be done away as unto
its essence and nature, though somewhat of it shall cease as unto the
manner of its operation.  What soul could think with joy of going to
heaven, if thereby he must lose all his present light, faith, and love of
God, though he be told that he should receive that in lieu of them which is
more excellent, whereof he hath no experience, nor can understand of what
nature it is?  When the saints enter into rest, their good works do follow
them; and how can they do so if their grace do not accompany them, from
whence they proceed?  The perfection of our present graces, which are here
weak and interrupted in their operations, is a principal eminency of the
state of glory. <em id="i.v.vi-p21.3">Faith</em> shall be heightened into vision, as was
proved before; which doth not destroy its nature, but cause it to cease as
unto its manner of operation towards things invisible.  If a man have a
weak, small faith in this life, with little evidence and no assurance, so
that he doubts of all things, questions all things, and hath no comfort
from what he doth believe; if afterward, through supplies of grace, he hath
a mighty prevailing evidence of the things believed, is filled with comfort
and assurance; this is not by a faith or grace of another kind than what he
had before, but by the same faith raised unto a higher degree of
perfection.  When our Saviour cured the blind man and gave him his sight,
<scripRef passage="Mark viii." id="i.v.vi-p21.4" parsed="kjv|Mark|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.8">Mark viii.</scripRef>, at first he saw all things
obscurely and imperfectly, — he saw “men as trees, walking,” <pb n="340" id="i.v.vi-Page_340" /><scripRef passage="Mark viii. 24" id="i.v.vi-p21.5" parsed="kjv|Mark|8|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.8.24">verse 24</scripRef>; but on another application
of virtue unto him, “he saw every man clearly,” <scripRef passage="Mark viii. 25" id="i.v.vi-p21.6" parsed="kjv|Mark|8|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.8.25">verse
25</scripRef>.  It was not a sight of another kind which he then received
than what he had at first; only its imperfection, whereby he “saw men as
trees, walking,” was taken away.  Nor will our perfect vision of things
above be a grace absolutely of another kind from the light of faith which
we here enjoy; only what is imperfect in it will be done away, and it will
be made meet for the present enjoyment of things here at a distance and
invisible. <em id="i.v.vi-p21.7">Love</em> shall have its perfection also, and the least
alteration in its manner of operation of any grace whatever; and there is
nothing that should more excite us to labour after a growth in love to God
in Christ than this, that it shall to all eternity be the same in its
nature and in all its operations, only both the one and the other shall be
made absolutely perfect.  The soul will by it be enabled to cleave unto God
unchangeably, with eternal delight, satisfaction, and complacency.
<em id="i.v.vi-p21.8">Hope</em> shall be perfect in enjoyment, which is all the perfection it
is capable of.  So shall it be as unto other graces.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p22">This <em id="i.v.vi-p22.1">subjective perfection of our nature</em>,
especially in all the faculties, powers, and affections of our souls and
all their operations, belongs unto our blessedness, nor can we be blessed
without it.  All the objective glory in heaven would not, in our beholding
and enjoyment of it (if it were possible), make us blessed and happy, if
our own natures were not made perfect, freed from all disorder, irregular
motions, and weak, imperfect operations.  What is it, then, that must give
our natures this subjective perfection?  It is that grace alone whose
beginnings we are here made partakers of; for therein consists the
renovation of the image of God in us, and the perfect communication of that
image unto us is the absolute perfection of our natures, the utmost which
their capacity is suited unto.  And this gives us the last thing to be
inquired into, — namely, by what means in ourselves we shall eternally
abide in that state; and this is, by the unalterable adherence of our whole
souls unto God, in perfect love and delight.  This is that whereby alone
the soul reacheth unto the essence of God, and the infinite,
incomprehensible perfections of his nature.  For the perfect nature hereof,
divine revelation hath left it under a veil, and so must we do also; nor do
I designedly handle these things in this place, but only in the way of a
direction how to exercise our thoughts about them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p23">This is the notion of heaven which those who are
spiritually minded ought to be conversant withal; and the true stating of
it by faith is a discriminating character of believers.  This is no heaven
unto any others.  Those who have not an experience of the excellency of
these things in their initial state in this world, and their incomparable
transcendency unto all other things, cannot conceive how <pb n="341" id="i.v.vi-Page_341" />heavenly glory and blessedness should consist in them.  Unskilful
men may cast away <em id="i.v.vi-p23.1">rough unwrought diamonds</em> as useless stones; they
know not what polishing will bring them unto.  Nor do men unskilful in the
mysteries of godliness judge there can be any glory in <em id="i.v.vi-p23.2">rough unwrought
grace</em>; they know not what lustre and beauty the polishing of the
heavenly hand will give unto it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p24">It is generally supposed that however men differ in and
about religion here, yet they agree well enough about heaven; they would
all go to the same heaven.  But it is a great mistake; they differ in
nothing more; they would not all go to the same heaven.  How few are they
who value that heavenly state which we have treated of, or do understand
how any blessedness can consist in the enjoyment of it!  But this, and no
other heaven, would we go unto.  Other notions there may be, there are of
it; which being but fruits and effects of men’s own imaginations, the more
they dwell in the contemplation of them, the more carnal they may grow, at
best the more superstitious.  But spiritual thoughts of this heaven,
consisting principally in freedom from all sin, in the perfection of all
grace, in the vision of the glory of God in Christ, and all the
excellencies of the divine nature as manifested in him, are an effectual
means for the improvement of spiritual life and the increase of all graces
in us; for they cannot but effect an assimilation in the mind and heart
unto the things contemplated on, when the principles and seeds of them are
already inlaid and begun.  This is our first direction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p25">2. Having fixed <em id="i.v.vi-p25.1">right notions and apprehensions</em> of
heavenly things in our minds, it is our duty to <em id="i.v.vi-p25.2">think and contemplate
greatly on them</em> and our own concernment in them.  Without this all our
speculations concerning the nature of eternal things will be of no use unto
us.  And unto your encouragement and direction take these few short rules
relating unto this duty:— 1<i>st</i>. Here lies the great trial whether we
are spiritually minded or no, by virtue of this rule, “If we are risen with
Christ, we will mind the things that are above,” <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 1" id="i.v.vi-p25.3" parsed="kjv|Col|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.1">Col. iii.
1</scripRef>. 2<i>dly</i>. Here lies the great means whereby we may attain
farther degrees in that blessed frame of mind, if it be already formed in
us, by virtue of that rule, “Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord,
we are changed into the same image from glory to glory,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 18" id="i.v.vi-p25.4" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii. 18</scripRef>. 3<i>dly</i>. Here
lies the great evidence whether we have a real interest in the things above
or no, whether we place our portion and blessedness in them, by virtue of
that rule, “Where our treasure is, there will our hearts be also.”  Are
they our treasure, our portion, our reward, in comparison whereof all other
things are “but loss and dung?” — we shall assuredly be conversant in our
minds about them. 4<i>thly</i><em id="i.v.vi-p25.5">. It</em> cannot be imagined that a man
should have in him a principle cognate and suited unto things above, of the
same <pb n="342" id="i.v.vi-Page_342" />kind and nature with them, that his soul should be under
the conduct of those habits of grace which strive and naturally tend unto
perfection, labouring greatly here under the weight of their own
weaknesses, as it is with all who are truly spiritually minded, and yet not
have his thoughts greatly exercised about these things, <scripRef passage="1 John iii. 2, 3" id="i.v.vi-p25.6" parsed="kjv|1John|3|2|3|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.3.2-1John.3.3">1 John iii. 2, 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p26">It were well if we would try ourselves by things of so
uncontrollable evidence.  What can any object unto the truth of these
things or the necessity of this duty?  If it be otherwise with us, it is
from one of these two causes:— either we are not convinced of the truth and
reality of them, or we have no delight in them because we are not
spiritually minded.  Do we think that men may turmoil themselves in earthly
thoughts all the day long, and, when they are freed of their affairs,
betake themselves unto those that are vain and useless, without any stated
converse with things above, and yet enjoy life and peace?  We must take
other measures of things if we intend to live unto God, to be like him, and
to come unto the enjoyment of him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p27">What is the matter with men that they are so stupid?  They
all generally desire to go to heaven, at least when they can live here no
longer.  Some, indeed, have no other regard unto it but only that they
would not go to hell.  But most would “die the death of the righteous,” and
have their “latter end like his;” yet few there are who endeavour to attain
a right notion of it, to try how it is suited unto their principles and
desires, but content themselves with such general notions of it as please
their imaginations.  It is no wonder if such persons seldom exercise their
minds or thoughts about it; nor do they so much as pretend to be
spiritually minded.  But as for those who are instructed in these things,
who profess their chiefest interest to lie in them, not to abound in
meditation concerning them, it argues, indeed, that whatever they profess,
they are earthly and carnal.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p28">[3.] Again; meditate and <em id="i.v.vi-p28.1">think of the glory of heaven
so as to compare it with the opposite state of death and eternal
misery</em>.  Few men care to think much of hell, and the everlasting
torments of the wicked therein.  Those do so least who are in the most
danger of falling thereinto.  They put far from them the evil day, and
suppose their covenant with death and hell to be sure.  Some begin to
advance an opinion that there is no such place; because it is their
interest and desire that there should be none.  Some, out of profaneness,
make a scoff at it, as though a future judgment were but a fable.  Most
seem to think that there is a severity in thoughts about it, which it is
not fit we should be too much terrified withal.  Some transient thoughts
they will have of it, but [they do] not suffer them to abide in their
minds, lest they should be too much discomposed; or they think it not
consistent with the goodness of Christ to leave any <pb n="343" id="i.v.vi-Page_343" />men in
that condition, whereas there is more spoken directly of hell, its torments
and their eternity, by himself than in all the Scripture besides.  These
thoughts, in most, proceed from an unwillingness to be troubled in their
sins, and are useful unto none.  It is the height of folly for men to
endeavour the hiding of themselves for a few moments from that which is
unavoidably coming upon them unto eternity, and the due consideration
whereof is a means for an escape from it.  But I speak only of true
believers; and the more they are conversant in their thoughts about the
future state of eternal misery, the greater evidence they have of the life
and confidence of faith.  It is a necessary duty to consider it, as what we
were by nature obnoxious unto, as being “children of wrath;” what we have
deserved by our personal sins, as “the wages of sin is death;” what we are
delivered from through Jesus the deliverer, who “saves us from the wrath to
come;” what expression it is of the indignation of God against sin, who
hath “ordained Tophet of old,” — that we may be delivered from sin, kept up
to an abhorrency of it, walking in humility, self-abasement, and the
admiration of divine grace.  This, therefore, is required of us, that in
our thoughts and meditations we compare the state of blessedness and
eternal glory, as a free and absolute effect of the grace of God in and
through Christ Jesus, with that state of eternal misery which we had
deserved; and if there be any spark of grace or of holy thankfulness in our
hearts, it will be stirred up unto its due exercise.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vi-p29">Some, it may be, will say that they complained before that
they cannot get their minds fixed on these things.  Weakness, weariness,
darkness, diversions, occasions, do prevalently obstruct their abiding in
such thoughts.  I shall speak farther unto this afterward.  At present I
shall only suggest two things:— First, If you cannot attain, yet
<em id="i.v.vi-p29.1">continue to follow after</em>.  Get your minds in a perpetual endeavour
after an abode in spiritual thoughts.  Let your minds be rising towards
them every hour, yea, a hundred times a day, on all occasions, in a
continual sense of duty; and sigh within yourselves for deliverance when
you find disappointments, or a not-continuance in them.  It is the sense of
that place, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 23-26" id="i.v.vi-p29.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|23|8|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.23-Rom.8.26">Rom. viii.
23–26</scripRef>.  Secondly, Take care <em id="i.v.vi-p29.3">you go not backwards</em> and
lose what you have wrought.  If you neglect these things for a season, you
will quickly find yourselves neglected by them.  So I observe it every day
in the hearing of the word.  Whilst persons keep up themselves to a
diligent attendance on it, where they find it preached unto their
edification, they find great delight in it, and will undergo great
difficulties for the enjoyment of it; — let them be diverted from it for a
season, after a while it grows indifferent unto them; any thing will
satisfy them that pretends unto the same duty.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="VII" type="Chapter" title="Chapter VII. Especial objects of spiritual thoughts on the glorious state of heaven, and what belongs thereunto — First, of Christ himself — Thoughts of heavenly glory in opposition unto thoughts of eternal misery — The use of such thoughts — Advantage in sufferings." shorttitle="Chapter VII" id="i.v.vii" prev="i.v.vi" next="i.v.viii">
<pb n="344" id="i.v.vii-Page_344" />
<h2 id="i.v.vii-p0.1">Chapter VII.</h2>
<argument id="i.v.vii-p0.2">Especial objects of spiritual thoughts on the glorious state of
heaven, and what belongs thereunto — First, of Christ himself — Thoughts of
heavenly glory in opposition unto thoughts of eternal misery — The use of
such thoughts — Advantage in sufferings.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vii-p1"><span class="sc" id="i.v.vii-p1.1">It</span> will be unto our advantage,
having stated <em id="i.v.vii-p1.2">right notions of the glory of the blessed state
above</em> in our minds, to fix on some particulars belonging unto it as
the especial objects of our thoughts and meditations.  As, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vii-p2">I. Think much of <em id="i.v.vii-p2.1">him who unto us is the life and centre
of all the glory of heaven</em>; that is, Christ himself.  I shall be very
brief in treating hereof, because I have designed a peculiar treatise on
this subject, of beholding the glory of Christ, both here and unto
eternity.<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" id="i.v.vii-p2.2" n="1"><p class="footnote" id="i.v.vii-p3">See <cite title="Owen, John: Meditations on the Glory of Christ" id="i.v.vii-p3.1">Meditations on the Glory of Christ</cite>, vol. i. — <span class="sc" id="i.v.vii-p3.2">Ed</span>.</p></note>  At present, therefore, a few things only
shall be mentioned, because on this occasion they are not to be omitted. 
The whole of the glory of the state above is expressed by being “ever with
the Lord, where he is, to behold his glory;” for in and through him is the
beatifical manifestation of God and his glory made for evermore, and
through him are all communications of inward glory unto us.  The present
resplendency of heavenly glory consists in his mediatory ministry, as I
have at large elsewhere declared;<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" id="i.v.vii-p3.3" n="2"><p class="footnote" id="i.v.vii-p4">See the author’s treatise on <cite title="Owen, John: Christologia" id="i.v.vii-p4.1">the Person of Christ</cite>, vol. i. p.
252. — <span class="sc" id="i.v.vii-p4.2">Ed</span>.</p></note> and he will be the means of
all-glorious communications between God and the church unto eternity.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vii-p5">Wherefore, if we are spiritually minded, we should fix our
thoughts on Christ above, as the centre of all heavenly glory.  To help us
herein, we may consider the things that follow:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vii-p6">1. Faith hath continual recourse unto him, on the account
of what <em id="i.v.vii-p6.1">he did and suffered</em> for us in this world; for thereon
pardon of sin, justification, and peace with God, do depend.  This ariseth,
in the first place, from a sense of our own wants.  But love of him is no
less necessary unto us than faith in him; and although we have powerful
motives unto love from what he did and was in this world, yet the formal
reason of our adherence unto him thereby is what he is in himself as he is
now exalted in heaven.  If we rejoice not at the remembrance of his present
glory, if the thoughts of it be not frequent with us and refreshing unto
us, how dwelleth his love in us?</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vii-p7">2. Our hope is that ere long we shall be ever with him; and
if so, it is certainly our wisdom and duty to be here with him as much as
we can.  It is a vain thing for any to suppose that they place their
chiefest happiness in being for ever in the presence of Christ, <pb n="345" id="i.v.vii-Page_345" />who care not at all to be with him here as they may.  And the only
way of our being present with him here is, by faith and love acting
themselves in spiritual thoughts and affections.  And it is an absurd thing
for men to esteem themselves Christians who scarce think of Christ all the
day long; yet some, as one complained of old, scarce ever think or speak of
him but when they swear by his name.  I have read of them who have lived
and died in continual contemplation on him, so far as the imperfection of
our present state will admit; I have known them, I do know them, who call
themselves unto a reproof if at any time he hath been many minutes out of
their thoughts; and it is strange that it should be otherwise with them who
love him in sincerity.  Yet I wish I did not know more who give evidences
that it is a rare thing for them to be exercised in serious thoughts and
meditations about him; yea, there are some who are not averse upon
occasions to speak of God, of mercy, of pardon, of his power and goodness,
who, if you mention Christ unto them, with any thing of faith, love, trust
in him, they seem unto them as a strange thing.  Few there are who are
sensible of any religion beyond what is natural.  The things of the wisdom
and power of God in Christ are foolishness unto them.  Take some directions
for the discharge of this duty:— In your thoughts of Christ, be very
careful that they are <em id="i.v.vii-p7.1">conceived and directed according to the rule of
the word</em>, lest you deceive your own souls, and give up the conduct of
your affections unto vain imaginations.  Spiritual notions befalling carnal
minds did once, by the means of superstition, ruin the power of religion. 
A conviction men had that they must think much of Jesus Christ, and that
this would make them conformable unto him; but having no real evangelical
faith, nor the wisdom of faith to exercise it in their thoughts and
affections in a due manner, nor understanding what it was to be truly like
unto him, they gave up themselves unto many foolish inventions and
imaginations, by which they thought to express their love and conformity
unto him.  They would have images of him, which they would embrace, adore,
and bedew with their tears.  They would have crucifixes, as they called
them, which they would carry about them, and wear next unto their hearts,
as if they resolved to lodge Christ always in their bosoms.  They would go
in pilgrimage to the place where he died and rose again, through a thousand
dangers, and purchase a feigned chip of a tree whereon he suffered, at the
price of all they had in the world.  They would endeavour, by long
thoughtfulness, lastings, and watchings, to cast their souls into raptures
and ecstasies, wherein they fancied themselves in his presence.  They came
at last to make themselves like him, in getting impressions of wounds on
their sides, their hands, and feet.  Unto all these things, and sundry
others of <pb n="346" id="i.v.vii-Page_346" />a like nature and tendency, did superstition abuse
and corrupt the minds of men, from a pretence of a principle of truth; for
there is no more certain gospel truth than this, that believers ought
continually to contemplate on Christ by the actings of faith in their
thoughts and affections, and that thereby they are changed and transformed
into his image, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 18" id="i.v.vii-p7.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii.
18</scripRef>.  And we are not to forego our duty because other men have
been mistaken in theirs, nor part with practical, fundamental principles of
religion because they have been abused by superstition.  But we may see
herein how dangerous it is to depart in any thing from the conduct of
Scripture light and rule, when for want thereof the best and most noble
endeavours of the minds of men, even to love Christ and to be like unto
him, do issue in provocations of the highest nature.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vii-p8">Pray, therefore, that you may be kept unto the truth in all
things, by a diligent attendance unto the only rule thereof and
conscientious subjection of soul unto the authority of God in it; for we
ought not to suffer our affections to be entangled with the paint or
artificial beauty of any way or means of giving our love unto Christ which
are not warranted by the word of truth.  Yet I must say that I had rather
be among them who, in the actings of their love and affection unto Christ,
do fall into some irregularities and excesses in the manner of expressing
it (provided their worship of him be neither superstitious nor idolatrous),
than among those who, professing themselves to be Christians, do almost
disavow their having any thoughts of or affection unto the person of
Christ.  But there is no need that we should foolishly run into either of
these extremes.  God hath in the Scripture sufficiently provided against
them both.  He hath both showed us the necessity of our diligent acting of
faith and love on the person of Christ, and hath limited out the way and
means whereby we may so do; and let our designs be what they will, where in
any thing we depart from his prescriptions, we are not under the conduct of
his Spirit, and so are sure to lose all that we do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vii-p9">Wherefore, two things are required that we may thus think
of Christ and meditate on him according to the mind and will of God:— (1.)
That the means of bringing him to mind be what God hath promised and
appointed.  (2.) That the continued proposal of him as the object of our
thoughts and meditations be of the same kind.  For both these ends the
superstitious minds of men invented the ways of images and crucifixes, with
their appurtenances, before mentioned; and this rendered all their devotion
an abomination.  That which tends unto these ends among believers is the
promise of the Spirit and the institutions of the word.  Would you, then,
think of Christ as you ought, take these two directions:— (1.) Pray that
the Holy Spirit may abide with you continually, to mind you of him; <pb n="347" id="i.v.vii-Page_347" />which he will do in all in whom he doth abide, for it belongs unto
his office.  (2.) For more fixed thoughts and meditations, take some
express place of Scripture wherein he is set forth and proposed, either in
his person, office, or grace, unto you, <scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 1" id="i.v.vii-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Gal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.3.1">Gal. iii.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vii-p10">3. This duty lies at <em id="i.v.vii-p10.1">the foundation of all that blessed
communion and intercourse</em> that is between Jesus Christ and the souls
of believers.  This, I confess, is despised by some, and the very notion of
it esteemed ridiculous; but they do therein no leas than renounce
Christianity, and turn the Lord Christ into an idol, that neither knoweth,
seeth, nor heareth.  But I speak unto them who are not utter strangers unto
the life of faith, who know not what religion is unless they have real
spiritual intercourse and communion with the Lord Christ thereby.  Consider
this, therefore, as it is in particular exemplified in the book of
Canticles. There is not one instance of it to be found which doth not
suppose a continued thoughtfulness of him. And in answer unto them, as they
are actings of faith and love, wherein he is delighted, doth he by his
Spirit insinuate into our minds and hearts a gracious sense of his own
love, kindness, and relation unto us. The great variety wherein these
things are mutually carried on between him and the church, the singular
endearments which ensue thereon, and blessed estate in rest and
complacency, do make up the substance of that holy discourse.  No thoughts
of Christ, then, proceeding from faith, accompanied with love and delight,
shall be lost.  They that sow this seed shall return with their sheaves;
Christ will meet them with gracious intimations of his acceptance of them
and delight in them, and return a sense of his own love unto them.  He
never will be, he never was, behind with any poor soul in returns of love. 
Those gracious and blessed promises which he hath made of “coming unto
them” that believe in him, of “making his abode with them,” and of “supping
with them,” — all expressions of a gracious presence and intimate
communion, — do all depend on this duty.  Wherefore, we may consider three
things concerning these thoughts of Christ:— (1.) That they are
<em id="i.v.vii-p10.2">exceeding acceptable</em> unto him, as the best pledges of our cordial
affection: <scripRef passage="Cant. ii. 14" id="i.v.vii-p10.3" parsed="kjv|Song|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.2.14">Cant. ii. 14</scripRef>, “O my dove, that art in
the clefts of the rock, in the secret places of the stairs, let me see thy
countenance, let me hear thy voice; for sweet is thy voice, and thy
countenance is comely.”  When a soul through manifold discouragements and
despondencies withdraws, and as it were hides itself from him, he calleth
to see a poor, weeping, blubbered face, and to hear a broken voice, that
scarce goes beyond sighs and groans.  (2.) These thoughts are the only
means whereby we comply with the gracious invitations of his love mentioned
before.  By them do we hear his knocking, know his voice, and open the door
of our hearts to give him entrance, that he may abide and sup with us. <pb n="348" id="i.v.vii-Page_348" />Sometimes, indeed, the soul is surprised into acts of gracious
communion with Christ, <scripRef passage="Cant. vi. 12" id="i.v.vii-p10.4" parsed="kjv|Song|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.6.12">Cant. vi.
12</scripRef>; but they are not to be expected unless we abide in those
ways and means which prepare and make our souls meet for the reception and
entertainment of him.  Wherefore, (3.) Our want of experience in the power
of this holy intercourse and communion with Christ ariseth principally from
our defect in this duty.  I have known one who, after a long profession of
faith and holiness, fell into great darkness and distress merely on this
account, that he did not experience in himself the sweetness, life, and
power, of the testimonies given concerning the real communications of the
love of Christ unto, and the intimation of his presence with, believers. 
He knew well enough the doctrine of it, but did not feel the power of it;
at least he understood there was more in it than he had experience of.  God
carried him by faith through that darkness, but taught him withal that no
sense of these things was to be let in to the soul but by constant
thoughtfulness and contemplations on Christ.  How many blessed visits do we
lose by not being exercised unto this duty!  See <scripRef passage="Cant. v. 1-3" id="i.v.vii-p10.5" parsed="kjv|Song|5|1|5|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.5.1-Song.5.3">Cant. v. 1–3</scripRef>.  Sometimes we are busy,
sometimes careless and negligent, sometimes slothful, sometimes under the
power of temptations, so that we neither inquire after nor are ready to
receive them.  This is not the way to have our joys abound.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vii-p11">4. Again (I speak now with especial respect unto him in
heaven); the glory of his presence, as God and man eternally united; the
discharge of his mediatory office, as he is at the right hand of God; the
glory of his present acting for the church, as he is the minister of the
sanctuary and the true tabernacle which God hath fixed and not man; the
love, power, and efficacy of his intercession, whereby he takes care for
the accomplishment of the salvation of the church; the approach of his
glorious coming unto judgment, — are to be the objects of our daily
thoughts and meditations.  Let us not mistake ourselves.  To be spiritually
minded is, not to have the notion and knowledge of spiritual things in our
minds; it is not to be constant, no, nor to abound, in the performance of
duties: both which may be where there is no grace in the heart at all.  It
is to have our minds really exercised with delight about heavenly things,
the things that are above, especially Christ himself as at the right hand
of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vii-p12">5. Again; so think of eternal things as continually to lay
them in the balance against all the sufferings of this life.  This use of
it I have spoken unto somewhat before, and it is necessary it should be
pressed upon all occasions.  It is very probable that we shall yet suffer
more than we have done.  Those who have gone before us have done so; it is
foretold in the Scripture that if we will live <pb n="349" id="i.v.vii-Page_349" />godly in Christ
Jesus we must do so; we stand in need of it, and the world is prepared to
bring it on us.  And as we must suffer, so it is necessary, unto the glory
of God and our own salvation, that we suffer in a due manner.  Mere
sufferings will neither commend us unto God nor any way advantage our own
souls.  When we suffer according to the will of God, it is an eminent
grace, gift, and privilege, <scripRef passage="Phil. i. 29" id="i.v.vii-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.1.29">Phil. i.
29</scripRef>.  But many things are required hereunto.  It is not enough
that men suppose themselves to suffer for conscience’ sake, — though if we
do not so suffer all our sufferings are in vain; nor is it enough that we
suffer for this or that way of profession in religion, which we esteem to
be true and according to the mind of God, in opposition unto what is not
so.  The glory of sufferings on these accounts solely hath been much
sullied in the days wherein we live.  It is evident that persons, out of a
natural courage, accompanied with deep radicate persuasions, and having
their minds influenced with some sinister ends, may undergo things hard and
difficult in giving testimony unto what is not according to the mind of
God.  Examples we have had hereof in all ages, and in that wherein we live
in an especial manner.  See <scripRef passage="1 Pet. iv. 14-16" id="i.v.vii-p12.2" parsed="kjv|1Pet|4|14|4|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.4.14-1Pet.4.16">1 Pet.
iv. 14–16</scripRef>.  We have had enough to take off all paint and
appearance of honour from them who in their sufferings are deceived in what
they profess.  But men may from the same principles suffer for what is
indeed according to the mind of God, yea, may give their bodies to be
burned therein, and yet not to his glory nor their own eternal advantage. 
Wherefore we are duly to consider all things that are requisite to make our
sufferings acceptable unto God and honourable unto the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vii-p13">I have observed in many a frame of spirit with respect unto
sufferings that I never saw good event of when it was tried to the
uttermost.  Boldness, confidence, a pretended contempt of hardships, and
scorning other men whom they suppose defective in these things, are the
garments or livery they wear on this occasion.  Such principles may carry
men out in a bad cause, they will never do so in a good cause.  Evangelical
truth will not be honourably witnessed unto but by evangelical grace. 
Distrust of ourselves, a due apprehension of the nature of the evils to be
undergone and of our own frailty, with continual prayers to be delivered
from them or supported under them, and prudent care to avoid them without
an inroad on conscience or neglect of duty, are much better preparations
for an entrance into a state of suffering.  Many things belong unto our
learning aright this first and last lesson of the gospel, namely, of
bearing the cross, or undergoing all sorts of sufferings for the profession
of it; but they belong not unto our present occasion.  This only is that
which we now press as an evidence of our sincerity in our sufferings, and
an effectual means to enable us cheerfully to undergo them, <pb n="350" id="i.v.vii-Page_350" />which is, to have such a continual prospect of the future state of
glory as to lay it in the balance against all that we may undergo; for,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vii-p14">1. To have our minds filled and possessed with thoughts
thereof will give us an <em id="i.v.vii-p14.1">alacrity</em> in our entrance into sufferings
in a way of duty.  Other considerations will offer themselves unto our
relief, which will quickly fade and disappear.  They are like a cordial
water, which gives a little relief for a season, and then leaves the
spirits to sink beneath what they were before it was taken.  Some relieve
themselves from the consideration of the nature of their sufferings; they
are not so great but that they may conflict with them and come off with
safety.  But there is nothing of that kind so small as will not prove too
hard and strong for us unless we have especial assistance.  Some do the
same from their duration; they are but for ten days or six months, and then
they shall be free; — some from the compassion and esteem of men.  These
and the like considerations are apt to occur unto the minds of all sorts of
persons, whether they are spiritually minded or no.  But when our minds are
accustomed unto thoughts of the “glory that shall be revealed,” we shall
cheerfully entertain every way and path that leads thereunto, as suffering
for the truth doth in a peculiar manner.  Through this medium we may look
cheerfully and comfortably on the loss of name, reputation, goods, liberty,
life itself, as knowing in ourselves that we have better and more abiding
comforts to betake ourselves unto.  And we can no other way glorify God by
our alacrity in the entrance of sufferings than when it ariseth from a
prospect into and valuation of those invisible things which he hath
promised as an abundant recompense for all we can lose in this world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vii-p15">2. The great aggravation of sufferings is their <em id="i.v.vii-p15.1">long
continuance</em>, without any rational appearance or hope of relief.  Many
who have entered into sufferings with much courage and resolution have been
wearied and worn out with their continuance.  Elijah himself was hereby
reduced to pray that God would take away his life, to put an end unto his
ministry and calamities.  And not a few in all ages have been hereby so
broken in their natural spirits, and so shaken in the exercise of faith, as
that they have lost the glory of their confession, in seeking deliverance
by sinful compliances in the denial of truth.  And although this may be
done out of mere weariness (as it is the design of Satan to “wear out the
saints of the Most High”), with reluctance of mind, and a love yet
remaining unto the truth in their hearts, yet hath it constantly one of
these two effects:— Some, by the overwhelming sorrow that befalls them on
the account of their failure in profession, and out of a deep sense of
their unkindness unto the Lord Jesus, are stirred up immediately unto
higher acts <pb n="351" id="i.v.vii-Page_351" />of confession than ever they were before engaged
in, and unto a higher provocation of their adversaries, until their former
troubles are doubled upon them, which they frequently undergo with great
satisfaction.  Instances of this nature occur in all stories of great
persecutions.  Others being cowed and discouraged in their profession, and
perhaps neglected by them whose duty it was rather to restore them, have by
the craft of Satan given place to their declensions, and become vile
apostates.  To prevent these evils, arising from the duration of sufferings
without a prospect of deliverance, nothing is more prevalent than a
constant contemplation on the future reward and glory.  So the apostle
declares it, <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 35" id="i.v.vii-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.35">Heb. xi. 35</scripRef>.  When the mind is filled
with the thoughts of the unseen glories of eternity, it hath in readiness
what to lay in the balance against the longest continuance and duration of
sufferings, which in comparison thereunto, at their utmost extent, are “but
for a moment.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.vii-p16">I have insisted the longer on these things, because they
are the peculiar objects of the thoughts of them that are indeed
spiritually minded.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="VIII" type="Chapter" title="Chapter VIII. Spiritual thoughts of God himself — The opposition unto them and neglect of them, with their causes and the way of their prevalency — Predominant corruptions expelling due thoughts of God, how to be discovered, etc. — Thoughts of God, of what nature, and what they are to be accompanied withal, etc." shorttitle="Chapter VIII" id="i.v.viii" prev="i.v.vii" next="i.v.ix">
<h2 id="i.v.viii-p0.1">Chapter VIII.</h2>
<argument id="i.v.viii-p0.2">Spiritual thoughts of God himself — The opposition unto them and
neglect of them, with their causes and the way of their prevalency —
Predominant corruptions expelling due thoughts of God, how to be
discovered, etc. — Thoughts of God, of what nature, and what they are to be
accompanied withal, etc.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p1">II. <span class="sc" id="i.v.viii-p1.1">I have</span> spoken very briefly unto
the first particular instance of the heavenly things that we are to fix our
thoughts upon, namely, the person of Christ; and I have done it on the
reason before mentioned, namely, that I intend a peculiar treatise on that
subject, or an inquiry how we may behold the glory of Christ in this life,
and how we shall do so unto eternity.  That which I have reserved unto the
last place, as unto the exercise of their thoughts about who are
spiritually minded, is that which is the absolute foundation and spring of
all spiritual things, namely, <em id="i.v.viii-p1.2">God himself</em>.  He is the fountain
whence all these things proceed, and the ocean wherein they issue; he is
their centre and circumference, wherein they all begin, meet, and end.  So
the apostle issues his profound discourse of the counsels of the divine
will and mysteries of the gospel, <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 36" id="i.v.viii-p1.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.11.36">Rom. xi.
36</scripRef>, “Of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to
whom be glory for ever.”  All things arise from his power, and are all
disposed by his wisdom into a tendency unto his glory: “Of him, and through
him, and to him, are all things.”  Under that consideration alone are they
to be the objects of our spiritual meditation, — namely, as they <pb n="352" id="i.v.viii-Page_352" />come from him and tend unto him.  All other things are finite and
limited, but they begin and end in that which is immense and infinite.  So
God is “all in all.”  He therefore is, or ought to be, the only supreme,
absolute object of our thoughts and desires; other things are from and for
him only.  When our thoughts do not either immediately and directly, or
mediately and by just consequence, tend unto and end in him, they are not
spiritual, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 21" id="i.v.viii-p1.4" parsed="kjv|1Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.1.21">1 Pet. i. 21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p2">To make way for directions how to exercise our thoughts on
God himself, something must be premised concerning a sinful defect herein,
with the causes of it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p3">First, it is the great character of a man presumptuously
and flagitiously wicked that “God is not in all his thoughts,” <scripRef passage="Ps. iv." id="i.v.viii-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.4">Ps.
iv.</scripRef>; that is, he is in none of them.  And of this want of
thoughts of God there are many degrees, for all wicked men are not equally
so forgetful of him:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p4">1. Some are under the power of <em id="i.v.viii-p4.1">atheistical
thoughts</em>.  They deny or question, or do not avowedly acknowledge, the
very being of God.  This is the height of what the enmity of the carnal
mind can rise unto.  To acknowledge God, and yet to refuse to be subject to
his law or will, a man would think were as bad, if not worse, than to deny
the being of God; but it is not so.  That is a rebellion against his
authority, this a hatred unto the only Fountain of all goodness, truth, and
being; and that because they cannot own it but withal they must acknowledge
it to be infinitely righteous, holy, and powerful, which would destroy all
their desires and security.  Such may be the person in the psalm; for the
words may be read, “All his thoughts are that there is no God:” howbeit the
context describes him as one who rather despiseth his providence than
denieth his being.  But such there are, whom the same psalmist elsewhere
brands for fools, though themselves seem to suppose that wisdom was born
and will die with them, <scripRef passage="Ps. xiv. 1, liii. 1" id="i.v.viii-p4.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|14|1|0|0;kjv|Ps|53|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.14.1 Bible.kjv:Ps.53.1">Ps. xiv. 1, liii.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p5">It may be, never any age since the flood did more abound
with open atheism, among such as pretended unto the use and improvement of
reason, than that wherein we live.  Among the ancient civilized heathen, we
hear ever and anon of a person branded for an atheist, yet we are not
certain whether it was done justly or no; but in all nations of Europe at
this day, cities, courts, towns, fields, armies, abound with persons who,
if any credit may be given unto what they say or do, believe not that there
is a God.  And the reason hereof may be a little inquired into.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p6">Now this is no other, in general, but that men have
decocted and wasted the light and power of Christian religion.  It is the
fullest revelation of God that ever he made; it is the last that ever he
will make in this world.  If this be despised, if men rebel against the <pb n="353" id="i.v.viii-Page_353" />light of it, if they break the cords of it, and are senseless of
its power, nothing can preserve them from the highest atheism that the
nature of man is capable of.  It is in vain to expect relief or
preservation from inferior means when the highest and most noble are
rejected.  Reason or the light of nature gives evidences unto the being of
God, and arguments are still well pleaded from them to the confusion of
atheists; and they were sufficient to retain men in an acknowledgment of
the divine power and Godhead who had no other, no higher evidences of them.
 But where men have had the benefit of divine revelation, where they have
been educated in the principles of Christian religion, have had some
knowledge and made some profession of them, and have, through the love of
sin and hatred of every thing that is truly good, rejected all convictions
from them concerning the being, power, and rule of God, they will not be
kept unto a confession of them by any considerations that the light of
nature can suggest.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p7">There are therefore, among others, three reasons why there
are more atheists among them who live where the Christian religion is
professed and the power of it rejected, than among any other sort of men,
even than there were among the heathens themselves:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p8">(1.) God hath designed to <em id="i.v.viii-p8.1">magnify his word above all
his name</em>, or all other ways of the revelation of himself unto the
children of men, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxviii. 2" id="i.v.viii-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|138|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.138.2">Ps. cxxxviii.
2</scripRef>.  Where, therefore, this is rejected and despised, he will not
give the honour unto reason or the light of nature, that they shall
preserve the minds of men from any evil whatever.  Reason shall not have
the same power and efficacy on the minds of men who reject the light and
power of divine revelation by the word, as it hath or may have on them
whose best guide it is, who never enjoyed the light of the gospel; and
therefore there is ofttimes more common honesty among civilized heathens
and Mohammedans than amongst degenerate Christians; and for the same reason
the children of professors are sometimes irrecoverably profligate.  It will
be said, “Many are recovered unto God by afflictions who have despised the
word.”  But it is otherwise.  Never any were converted unto God by
afflictions who had rejected the word.  Men may by afflictions be recalled
unto the light of the word, but none are immediately turned unto God by
them; — as a good shepherd, when a sheep wanders from the flock, and will
not hear his call, sends out his dog, which steps him and bites him; hereon
he looks about him, and, hearing the call of the shepherd, returns again to
the flock, <scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 19-25" id="i.v.viii-p8.3" parsed="kjv|Job|33|19|33|25" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.33.19-Job.33.25">Job
xxxiii. 19–25</scripRef>.  But with this sort of persons it is the way of
God, that when the principal means of the revelation of himself, and
wherein he doth most glorify his wisdom and his goodness, are despised, he
will not only take off the efficacy of inferior means, but <pb n="354" id="i.v.viii-Page_354" />judicially harden the hearts and blind the eyes of men, that such
means shall be of no use unto them.  See <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 9, 10" id="i.v.viii-p8.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.9-Isa.6.10">Isa. vi. 9,
10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts xiii. 40, 41" id="i.v.viii-p8.5" parsed="kjv|Acts|13|40|13|41" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.13.40-Acts.13.41">Acts xiii. 40, 41</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 21, 28" id="i.v.viii-p8.6" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|21|0|0;kjv|Rom|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.21 Bible.kjv:Rom.1.28">Rom. i. 21, 28</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii. 11, 12" id="i.v.viii-p8.7" parsed="kjv|2Thess|2|11|2|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.2.11-2Thess.2.12">2
Thess. ii. 11, 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p9">(2.) The contempt of gospel light and Christian religion,
as it is <em id="i.v.viii-p9.1">supernatural</em> (which is the beginning of transgression
unto all atheists among us), begets in and leaves on the mind such a
<em id="i.v.viii-p9.2">depraved, corrupt habit</em>, such a congeries of all evils that the
hatred of the goodness, wisdom, and grace of God can produce, that it
cannot but be wholly inclined unto the worst of evils, as all our original
vicious inclinations succeeded immediately on our rejection and loss of the
image of God.  The best things, corrupted, yield the worst savour; as manna
stunk and bred worms.  The knowledge of the gospel being rejected, stinking
worms take the place of it in the mind, which grow into vipers and
scorpions.  Every degree of apostasy from gospel truth brings in a
proportionate degree of inclination unto wickedness into the hearts and
minds of men, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. ii. 21" id="i.v.viii-p9.3" parsed="kjv|2Pet|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.2.21">2 Pet. ii.
21</scripRef>; and that which is total, unto all the evils that they are
capable of in this world.  Whereas, therefore, multitudes, from their
darkness, unbelief, temptation, love of sin, pride and contempt of God, do
fall off from all subjection of soul and conscience unto the gospel, either
notionally or practically, deriding or despising all supernatural
revelations, they are a thousand times more disposed unto downright atheism
than persons who never had the light or benefit of such revelations.  Take
heed of decays!  Whatever ground the gospel loseth in our minds, sin
possesseth it for itself and its own ends.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p10">Let none say it is otherwise with them.  Men grow cold and
negligent in the duties of gospel worship, public and private; which is to
reject gospel light.  Let them say and pretend what they please, that in
other things, in their minds and conversations, it is well with them:
indeed it is not so.  Sin will, sin doth, one way or other, make an
increase in them proportionate unto these decays, and will sooner or later
discover itself so to do; and themselves, if they are not utterly hardened,
may greatly discover it, inwardly in their peace, or outwardly in their
lives.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p11">(3.) Where men are <em id="i.v.viii-p11.1">resolved not to see</em>, the
greater the light is that shines about them the faster they must close
their eyes.  All atheism springs from a resolution not to see things
invisible and eternal.  Love of sin, a resolved continuance in the practice
of it, the effectual power of vicious inclinations in opposition unto all
that is good, make it the interest of such men that there should be no God
to call them to an account; for a supreme, unavoidable judge, an eternal
rewarder of good and evil, is inseparable from the first notion of a Divine
Being.  Whereas, therefore, the most glorious <pb n="355" id="i.v.viii-Page_355" />light and
uncontrollable evidence of these things shines forth in the Scripture, men
that will abide by their interest to love and live in sin must close their
eyes with all the arts and powers that they have, or else it will pierce
into their minds unto their torment.  This they do by downright atheism,
which alone pretends to give them security against the light of divine
revelation.  Against all other convictions they might take shelter from
their fears under less degrees of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p12">It is not, therefore, unto the disparagement but honour of
the gospel that so many avow themselves to be atheists, in those places
wherein the truth of it is known and professed; for none can have the least
inclination or temptation thereunto until they have beforehand rejected the
gospel, which immediately exposeth them unto the worst of evils.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p13">Nor is there any means for the recovery of such persons. 
The opposition that hath been made unto atheism, with arguments for the
divine being and existence of God, taken from reason and natural light, in
this and other ages, hath been of good use to cast contempt on the
pretences of evil men to justify themselves in their folly; but that they
have so much as changed the minds of any I much doubt.  No man is under the
power of atheistical thoughts, or can be so long, but he that is ensnared
into them by his desire to live securely and uncontrollably in sin.  Such
persons know it to be their interest that there should be no God, and are
willing to take shelter under the bold expressions and reasonings of them
who by the same means have hardened and blinded their minds into such
foolish thoughts.  But the most rational arguments for the being of the
Deity will never prove an effectual cure unto a predominant love of and
habitual course in sin, in them who have resisted and rejected the means
and motives unto that end declared in divine revelation; and unless the
love of sin be cured in the heart, thoughts in the acknowledgment of God
will not be fixed in the mind.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p14">2. There are those of whom also it may be said that “God is
not in all their thoughts,” though they acknowledge his <em id="i.v.viii-p14.1">essence and
being</em>; for they are not practically influenced in any thing by the
notions they have of him.  Such is the person of whom this is affirmed,
<scripRef passage="Ps. x. 4" id="i.v.viii-p14.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.10.4">Ps. x. 4</scripRef>.  He is one who, through pride
and profligacy, with hardness in sin, regards not God in the rule of the
world, <scripRef passage="Ps. x. 4, 5, 11, 13" id="i.v.viii-p14.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|10|4|10|5;kjv|Ps|10|11|0|0;kjv|Ps|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.10.4-Ps.10.5 Bible.kjv:Ps.10.11 Bible.kjv:Ps.10.13">verses 4, 5,
11, 13</scripRef>.  Such is the world filled withal at this day, as they
are described, <scripRef passage="Tit. i. 16" id="i.v.viii-p14.4" parsed="kjv|Titus|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.1.16">Tit. i.
16</scripRef>, “They profess that they know God, but in works deny him,
being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate.” 
They think, they live, they act in all things as if there were no God, at
least as if they never thought of him with fear and reverence.  <pb n="356" id="i.v.viii-Page_356" />And, for the most part, we need not seek far for evidences of
their disregard of God, — the “pride of their countenances testifies
against them,” <scripRef passage="Ps. x. 4" id="i.v.viii-p14.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.10.4">Ps. x. 4</scripRef>; and if they are followed
farther, cursed oaths, licentiousness of life, and hatred of all that is
good, will confirm and evidence the same.  Such as these may own God in
words, may be afraid of him in dangers, may attend outwardly on his
worship; but they think not of God at all in a due manner, — “he is not in
all their thoughts.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p15">3. There are yet less degrees of this disregard of God and
forgetfulness of him.  Some are so filled with thoughts of the world and
the occasions of life that it is impossible they should think of God as
they ought; for as the love of God and the love of the world in prevalent
degrees are inconsistent, (for if a man love this world, how dwelleth the
love of God in him?) so thoughts of God and of the world in the like degree
are inconsistent.  This is the state of many, who yet would be esteemed
spiritually minded: They are continually conversant in their minds about
earthly things.  Some things impose themselves on them under the notion of
duty; they belong unto their callings, they must be attended unto.  Some
are suggested unto their minds from daily occasions and occurrences. 
Common converse in the world engageth men into no other but worldly
thoughts.  Love and desire of earthly things, their enjoyment and increase,
exhaust the vigour of their spirits all the day long.  In the midst of a
multitude of thoughts, arising from these and the like occasions, whilst
their hearts and heads are reeking with the steam of them, many fall
immediately in their seasons unto the performance of holy duties.  Those
times must suffice for thoughts of God.  But notwithstanding such duties,
what through the want of a due preparation for them, what through the
fulness of their minds and affections with other things, and what through a
neglect of exercising grace in them, it may be said comparatively that “God
is not in all their thoughts.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p16">I pray God that this, at least as unto some degrees of it,
be not the condition of many among us.  I speak not now of men who visibly
and openly live in sin, profane in their principles, and profligate in
their lives.  The prayers of such persons are an abomination unto the Lord,
neither have they ever any thoughts of him which he doth accept.  But I
speak of them who are sober in their lives, industrious in their callings,
and not openly negligent about the outward duties of religion.  Such men
are apt to approve of themselves, and others also to speak well of them,
for these things are in themselves commendable and praiseworthy; but if
they are traced home, it will be found, as to many of them, that “God is
not in all their thoughts” as he ought to be.  Their earthly conversation,
their vain communication, <pb n="357" id="i.v.viii-Page_357" />with their foolish designs, do all
manifest that the vigour of their spirits and most intense contrivances of
their minds are engaged unto things below.  Some refuse, transient,
unmanaged thoughts are sometimes cast away on God; which he despiseth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p17">4. Where persons do <em id="i.v.viii-p17.1">cherish secret predominant lusts in
their hearts and lives</em>, God is not in their thoughts as he ought to
be.  He may be, he often is, much in the words of such persons, but in
their thoughts he is not, he cannot be, in a due manner.  And such persons
no doubt there are.  Ever and anon we hear of one and another whose secret
lusts break forth into a discovery.  They flatter themselves for a season,
but God ofttimes so orders things in his holy providence that their
iniquity shall be found out to be hateful.  Some hateful lust discovers
itself to be predominant in them: one is drunken, another unclean, a third
an oppressor.  Such there were ever found among professors of the gospel,
and that in the best of times: among the apostles one was a traitor, “a
devil.”  Of the first professors of Christianity, there were those “whose
god was their belly, whose end was destruction, who minded earthly things,”
<scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 18, 19" id="i.v.viii-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|18|3|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.18-Phil.3.19">Phil.
iii. 18, 19</scripRef>.  Some may take advantage of this acknowledgment
that there are such evils among such as are called professors; and it must
be confessed that great scandal is given hereby unto the world, casting
both them that give it and them to whom it is given under a most dreadful
woe: but we must bear the reproach of it as they did of old, and commit the
issue of all things unto the watchful care of God. However, it is good in
such a season to be jealous over ourselves and others, to “exhort one
another daily, while it is called To-day, lest any be hardened through the
deceitfulness of sin,” <scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 13" id="i.v.viii-p17.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.3.13">Heb. iii.
13</scripRef>.  See <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 13-17" id="i.v.viii-p17.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|13|12|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.13-Heb.12.17">chap.
xii. 13–17</scripRef>.  And because those with whom it is thus cannot be
spiritually minded, [and] yet are there some difficulties in the case, as
unto the predominancy of a secret lust or sin, I shall consider it somewhat
more distinctly:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p18">(1.) We must distinguish between a <em id="i.v.viii-p18.1">time of
temptation</em> in some and <em id="i.v.viii-p18.2">the ordinary state of mind and
affections</em> in others.  There may be a season wherein God, in his holy,
wise ordering of all things towards us, and for his own glory, in his holy,
blessed ends, may suffer a lust or corruption to break loose in the heart,
to strive, tempt, suggest, tumultuate, unto the great trouble and
disquietude of the mind and conscience; neither can it be denied but that,
falling in conjunction with some vigorous temptation, it may proceed so far
as to surprise the person in whom it is into actual sin, unto his
defilement and amazement.  In this case no man can say, “I am tempted of
God;” for “God tempteth no man, but every man is tempted when he is drawn
away of his own lust, and enticed.”  But yet temptations, of what sort
soever they be, so far as they are afflictive, corrective, <pb n="358" id="i.v.viii-Page_358" />or
penal, are ordered and disposed by God himself; for there is no evil of
that nature and he hath not done it.  And where he will have the power of
any corruption to be afflictive in any instance, two things may safely be
ascribed to him:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p19">[1.] He <em id="i.v.viii-p19.1">withholds the supplies of that grace</em>
whereby it might be effectually mortified and subdued.  He can give in a
sufficiency of efficacious grace to repel any temptation, to subdue any or
all our lusts and sins; for he can and doth work in us to will and to do
according to his pleasure.  Ordinarily he doth so in them that believe; so
that although their lusts may rebel and war, they cannot defile or prevail.
 But unto the continual supplies of this actual prevailing grace he is not
obliged.  When it may have a tendency unto his holy ends, he may and doth
withhold it.  When, it may be, a proud soul is to be humbled, a careless
soul to be awakened, an unthankful soul to be convinced and rebuked, a
backsliding soul to be recovered, a froward, selfish, passionate soul to be
broken and meekened, he can leave them for a season unto the sore exercise
of a prevalent corruption; which, under his holy guidance, shall contribute
greatly unto his blessed ends.  It was so in the temptation of Paul,
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. xii. 7-9" id="i.v.viii-p19.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|12|7|12|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.12.7-2Cor.12.9">2 Cor. xii. 7–9</scripRef>.  If a man, through
disorder and excesses, is contracting many habitual distempers of body,
which gradually and insensibly tend unto his death, it may be an advantage
to be cast into a violent fever, which threatens immediately to take away
his life; for he will hereby be thoroughly awakened unto the consideration
of his danger, and not only labour to be freed from his fever, but also for
the future to watch against those disorders and excesses which cast him
into that condition.  And sometimes a loose, careless soul, that walks in a
secure, formal profession, contracts many spiritual diseases, which tend
unto death and ruin.  No arguments or considerations can prevail with him
to awaken himself, to “shake himself out of the dust,” and to betake
himself unto a more diligent and humble walking before God.  In this state,
it may be, through the permission of God, he is surprised into some open,
actual sin.  Hereon, through the vigorous actings of an enlightened
conscience, and the stirrings of any sparks of grace which yet remain, he
is amazed, terrified, and stirs up himself to seek after deliverance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p20">[2.] God may and doth in his providence <em id="i.v.viii-p20.1">administer
objects and occasions of men’s lusts, for their trial</em>.  He will place
them in such relations, in such circumstances, as shall be apt to provoke
their affections, passions, desires, and inclinations, unto those objects
that are suited unto them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p21">In this state any lust will quickly get such power in the
mind and affections as to manage continual solicitations unto sin.  It will
not only dispose the affections towards it, but multiply thoughts about <pb n="359" id="i.v.viii-Page_359" />it, and darken the mind as unto those considerations which ought
to prevail unto its mortification.  In this condition it is hard to
conceive how God should be in the thoughts of man in a due manner. 
However, this state is very different from the habitual prevalency of any
secret sin or corruption in the ordinary course of men’s walking in the
world, and therefore I do not directly intend it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p22">If any one shall inquire how we may know this difference,
namely, that is between the occasional prevalency of any lust or corruption
in conjunction with a temptation, and the power of sin in any instance
habitually and constantly complied withal, or indulged in the mind, I
answer, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p23">1<i>st</i>. It is no great matter whether we are able to
distinguish between them or no; for the end why God suffers any corruption
to be such a snare and temptation, such a thorn and brier, is, to awaken
the souls of men out of their security, and to humble them for their pride
and negligence.  The more severe their apprehensions concerning it, the
more effectual it will be unto this end and purpose.  It is good, it may
be, that the soul should apprehend more of what is sinful in it as it is a
corruption than of what is afflictive in it as it is a temptation; for if
it be conceived as a predominant lust, if there be any spark of grace
remaining in the soul, it will not rest until in some measure it be
subdued.  It will also immediately put it upon a diligent search into
itself, which will issue in deep self-abasement, the principal end
designed.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p24">2<i>dly</i>. For the relief of them that may be perplexed
in their minds about their state and condition, I say there is an apparent
difference between these things.  A lust or corruption arising up or
breaking forth into a violent temptation is the continual burden, grief,
and affliction of the soul wherein it is.  And as the temptation, for the
most part, which befalls such a person will give him no rest from its
reiterated solicitations, so he will give the temptation no rest, but will
be continually conflicting with it and contending against it.  It fills the
soul with an amazement at itself and continual self-abhorrency, that any
such seeds of filth and folly should be yet remaining in it.  With them in
whom any sin is ordinarily prevalent it is otherwise.  According to their
light and renewed occasional convictions, they have trouble about it; they
cannot but have so, unless their consciences are utterly seared.  But this
trouble respects principally, if not solely, its guilt and effects.  They
know not what may ensue on their compliance with it, in this world and
another.  Beyond this they like it well enough, and are not willing to part
with it.  It is this latter sea of persons of whom we speak at present.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p25">(2.) We must distinguish between the <em id="i.v.viii-p25.1">perplexing
solicitation</em> of <pb n="360" id="i.v.viii-Page_360" />any lust and <em id="i.v.viii-p25.2">the conquering
predominancy</em> of it.  The evil that is present with us will be
soliciting and pressing unto sin of its own accord, even where there is no
such especial temptation as that spoken of before.  So is the case stated,
so are the nature and operations of it described, <scripRef passage="Rom. vii." id="i.v.viii-p25.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.7">Rom.
vii.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 17" id="i.v.viii-p25.4" parsed="kjv|Gal|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.5.17">Gal. v.
17</scripRef>.  And sometimes an especial, particular lust may be so warmed
and fomented by men’s constitutions within, or be so exposed unto
provoking, exciting occasions without, as to bring perpetual trouble on the
mind; yet this may be where no sin hath the predominancy inquired after. 
And the difference between the perplexing solicitation of any corruption
unto sin and the conquering prevalency of it lies in this, that under the
former, the thoughts, contrivances, and actings of the mind, are generally
disposed and inclined unto an opposition unto it, and a conflict with it,
how it may be obviated, defeated, destroyed, how an absolute victory may be
obtained against it; yea, death itself is sweet unto such persons, under
this notion, as it is that which will deliver them from the perplexing
power of their corruptions.  So is the state of such a soul at large
represented, <scripRef passage="Rom. vii." id="i.v.viii-p25.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.7">Rom. vii.</scripRef>.  In the other case, namely,
of its predominancy, it disposeth of the thoughts actually, for the most
part, to make provision for the flesh, and to fulfil it in the lusts
thereof.  It fills the mind with pleasing contemplations of its object, and
puts it on contrivances for satisfaction; yea, part of the bitterness of
death unto such persons is, that it will make an everlasting separation
between them and the satisfaction they have received in their lusts.  It is
bitter in the thoughts of it unto a worldly-minded man, because it will
take him from all his enjoyments, his wealth, profits, and advantages.  It
is so unto the sensual person, as that which finally determines all his
pleasures.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p26">(3.) There is a difference in the <em id="i.v.viii-p26.1">degrees</em> of such
a predominant corruption.  In some it taints the affections, vitiates the
thoughts, and works over the will unto acts of a secret complacency in sin,
but proceeds no farther.  The whole mind may be vitiated by it, and
rendered, in the multitude of its thoughts, vain, sensual, or worldly,
according as is the nature of the prevailing corruption; yet here God puts
bounds unto the raging of some men’s corruptions, and says to their proud
waves, “Thus far shall ye proceed, and no farther.”  He either lays a
restraint on their minds, that when lust hath fully conceived it shall not
bring forth sin, or he sets a hedge before them in his providence, that
they shall not be able in their circumstances to find their way unto what
perhaps they do most earnestly desire.  A woful life it is that such
persons lead.  They are continually tortured between their corruptions and
convictions, or the love of sin and fear of the event.  With others it
pursues its course into outward actual sins: which in some are discovered
in this world, in <pb n="361" id="i.v.viii-Page_361" />others they are not; for some men’s sins go
before them unto judgment, and some follow after.  Some fall into sin upon
surprisal, from a concurrence of temptation with corruption and
opportunities.  Some habituate themselves unto a course in sin.  Though in
many it be not discovered, in some it is.  But among those who have
received any spiritual light, and made profession of religion thereon, this
seldom falls out but from the great displeasure of God; for when men have
long given way unto the prevalency of sin in their affections,
inclinations, and thoughts, and God hath set many a hedge before them to
give bounds unto their inclinations and to shut up the womb of sin,
sometimes by afflictions, sometimes by fears and dangers, sometimes by the
word, and yet the bent of their spirits is towards their sin, God takes off
his hand of restraint, removes his hinderances, and gives them up unto
their own hearts’ lusts, to do the things that are not convenient.  All
things hereon suit their desires, and they rush into actual sins and
follies, setting their feet in the paths that go down to the chambers of
death.  The uncontrollable power of sin in such persons, and the greatness
of God’s displeasure against them, make their condition most
deplorable.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p27">Those that are in this state, of either sort, the first or
the latter, are remote from being spiritually minded, nor is “God in all
their thoughts” as he ought to be; for, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p28">First, They <em id="i.v.viii-p28.1">will not so</em> think and meditate on God.
 Their delight is turned another way.  Their affections, which are the
spring of their thoughts, which feed them continually, do cleave unto the
things which are most adverse unto him.  Love of sin is gotten to be the
spring in them, and the whole stream of the thoughts which they choose and
delight in are towards the pleasures of it.  If any thoughts of God come
in, as a faint tide for a few minutes, and drive back the other stream,
they are quickly repelled and carried away with the strong current of those
which proceed from their powerful inclinations.  Yet may such persons abide
in the performance of outward holy duties, or attendance unto them.  Pride
of, or satisfaction in, their gifts may give them delight in their own
performances, and something in those of others they may be exceedingly
pleased withal, as it is expressly affirmed, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 31, 32" id="i.v.viii-p28.2" parsed="kjv|Ezek|33|31|33|32" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.33.31-Ezek.33.32">Ezek. xxxiii. 31, 32</scripRef>.  But in
these things they have no <em id="i.v.viii-p28.3">immediate real thoughts of God</em>, none
that they delight in, none that they seek to stir up in themselves; and
those which impose themselves on them they reject.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p29">Secondly, As they <em id="i.v.viii-p29.1">will not</em>, so they <em id="i.v.viii-p29.2">dare
not</em>, think of God.  They will not, because of the power of their
lusts; they dare not, because of their guilt.  No sooner should they begin
to think of him in good earnest, but their sin would lose all its desirable
forms and appearances, and represent itself in the horror of guilt alone. 
And in that <pb n="362" id="i.v.viii-Page_362" />condition all the properties of the divine nature
are suited to increase the dread and terror of the sinner.  Adam had heard
God’s voice before with delight and satisfaction; but on the hearing of the
same voice after he had sinned, he hid himself and cried that he was
afraid.  There is a way for men to think of God <em id="i.v.viii-p29.3">with the guilt of sin
upon them</em> which they intend to <em id="i.v.viii-p29.4">forsake</em>, but none for any to
do it with the guilt of sin which they resolve to <em id="i.v.viii-p29.5">continue in</em>. 
Wherefore, of all these sorts of persons it may be said that “God is not in
all their thoughts,” and therefore are they fax enough from being
spiritually minded; for unless we have many thoughts of God we cannot be
so.  Yea, moreover, there are two things required unto those thoughts which
we have of God, that there be an evidence of our being so:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p30">[1.] That we <em id="i.v.viii-p30.1">take delight in them</em>: <scripRef passage="Ps. xxx. 4" id="i.v.viii-p30.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|30|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.30.4">Ps. xxx. 4</scripRef>, “Sing unto the <span class="sc" id="i.v.viii-p30.3">Lord</span>, O ye saints of his, and give thanks at the
remembrance of his holiness.”  The remembrance of God delighteth and
refresheth the hearts of his saints, and stirs them up unto
thankfulness:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p31">1<i>st</i>. They rejoice <em id="i.v.viii-p31.1">in what God is in
himself</em>.  Whatever is good, amiable, or desirable; whatever is holy,
just, and powerful; whatever is gracious, wise, and merciful, and all that
is so, — they see and apprehend in God.  That <em id="i.v.viii-p31.2">God is what he is</em>,
is the matter of their chiefest joy.  Whatever befalls them in this world,
whatever troubles and disquietment they are exercised withal, the
remembrance of God is a satisfactory refreshment unto them; for therein
they behold all that is good and excellent, the infinite centre of all
perfections.  Wicked men would have God to be any thing but what he is;
nothing that God is really and truly pleaseth them.  Wherefore, they either
frame false notions of him in their minds, as <scripRef passage="Ps. l. 21" id="i.v.viii-p31.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|50|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.50.21">Ps. l.
21</scripRef>, or they think not of him at all, at least [not] as they
ought, unless sometimes they tremble at his anger and power.  Some benefit
they suppose may be had by what he can do, but how there can be any delight
in what he is they know not; yea, all their trouble ariseth from hence,
that he is what he is.  It would be a relief unto them if they could make
any abatement of his power, his holiness, his righteousness, his
omnipresence; but his saints, as the psalmist speaks, “give thanks at the
remembrance of his holiness.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p32">And when we can delight in the thoughts of what God is in
himself, of his infinite excellencies and perfections, it gives us a
threefold evidence of our being spiritually minded:— (1<i>st</i>.) In that
it is such an evidence that we have a gracious interest in those
excellencies and perfections, whereon we can say with rejoicing in
ourselves, “<em id="i.v.viii-p32.1">This</em> God,” thus holy, thus powerful, thus just, good,
and gracious, “is our God for ever and ever; he will be our guide unto
death.”  So the psalmist, under the consideration of his own frailty and
apprehensions of <pb n="363" id="i.v.viii-Page_363" />death in the midst of his years, comforts and
refresheth himself with thoughts of God’s eternity and immutability, with
his interest in them, <scripRef passage="Ps. cii. 23-28" id="i.v.viii-p32.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|102|23|102|28" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.102.23-Ps.102.28">Ps.
cii. 23–28</scripRef>.  And God himself proposeth unto us his infinite
immutability as the ground whereon we may expect safety and deliverance,
<scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 6" id="i.v.viii-p32.3" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.6">Mal. iii. 6</scripRef>.  When we can thus think of
God and of what he is with delight, it is, I say, an evidence that we have
a gracious covenant interest even in what God is in himself; which none
have but those who are spiritually minded.  (2<i>dly</i>.) It is an
evidence that the <em id="i.v.viii-p32.4">image of God is begun to be wrought</em> in our own
souls, and that we approve of and rejoice in it more than in all other
things whatever.  Whatever notions men may have of the divine goodness,
holiness, righteousness, and purity, they are all but barren, jejune, and
fruitless, unless there be a similitude and conformity unto them wrought in
their minds and souls.  Without this they cannot rejoice in the thoughts
and remembrance of the divine excellencies.  Wherefore, when we can do so,
when such meditations of God are sweet unto us, it is an evidence that we
have some experience in ourselves of the excellency of the image of those
perfections, and that we rejoice in them above all things in this world. 
(3<i>dly</i>.) They are so also in that they manifest that we do discern
and judge that <em id="i.v.viii-p32.5">our eternal blessedness doth consist in the full
manifestation and our enjoyment of God in what he is, and of all his divine
excellencies</em>.  This men for the most part take for granted, but how it
should be so they know not.  They understand it in some measure whose
hearts are here deeply affected with delight in them; they are able to
believe that the manifestation and enjoyment of the divine excellencies
will give eternal rest, satisfaction, and complacency unto their souls.  No
wicked man can look upon it otherwise than as a torment, to abide for ever
with “eternal holiness,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiii. 14" id="i.v.viii-p32.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|33|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.33.14">Isa. xxxiii.
14</scripRef>.  And we ourselves can have no present prospect into the
fulness of future glory, when God shall be all in all, but through the
delight and satisfaction which we have here in the contemplation of what
God is in himself as the centre of all divine perfections.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p33">I would therefore press this unknown, this neglected duty
on the minds of those of us in an especial manner who are visibly drawing
nigh unto eternity.  The days are coming wherein what God is in himself
(that is, as manifested and exhibited in Christ), shall alone be, as we
hope, the eternal blessedness and reward of our souls.  Is it possible that
any thing should be more necessary for us, more useful unto us, than to be
exercised in such thoughts and contemplations?  The benefits we may have
hereby are not to be reckoned; some of them only may be named: as, —
[1<i>st</i>.]We shall have the best trial of ourselves how our hearts
really stand affected towards God; for if upon examination we find
ourselves not really to delight and rejoice <pb n="364" id="i.v.viii-Page_364" />in God for what he
is in himself, and that all perfections are eternally resident in him, how
dwelleth the love of God in us?  But if we can truly “rejoice at the
remembrance of his holiness,” in the thoughts of what he is, our hearts are
upright with him. [2<i>dly</i>.] This is that which will effectually
<em id="i.v.viii-p33.1">take off our thoughts and affections</em> from things here below.  One
spiritual view of the divine goodness, beauty, and holiness, will have more
efficacy to raise the heart unto a contempt of all earthly things than any
other evidences whatever. [3<i>dly</i>.] It will increase <em id="i.v.viii-p33.2">the grace of
being heavenly minded</em> in us, on the grounds before declared.
[4<i>thly</i>.] It is the best, I had almost said it is <em id="i.v.viii-p33.3">the only,
preparation</em> for the future full enjoyment of God.  This will gradually
lead us into his presence, take away all fears of death, increase our
longing after eternal rest, and ever make us groan to be unclothed.  Let us
not, then, cease labouring with our hearts, until, through grace, we have a
spiritually-sensible delight and joy in the remembrances and thoughts of
what God is in himself.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p34">2<i>dly</i>. In thoughts of God, his saints rejoice at the
<em id="i.v.viii-p34.1">remembrance of what he is, and what he will be unto them</em>.  Herein
have they regard unto all the holy relations that he hath taken on himself
towards them, with all the effects of his covenant in Christ Jesus.  To
that purpose were some of the last words of David: <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 5" id="i.v.viii-p34.2" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.5">2
Sam. xxiii. 5</scripRef>, “Although my house be not so with God; yet he
hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things, and sure:
for this is all my salvation, and all my desire.”  In the prospect he had
of all the distresses that were to befall his family, he triumphantly
rejoiced in the everlasting covenant that God had made with him.  In these
thoughts his saints take delight; they are sweet unto them, and full of
refreshment: “Their meditations of him are sweet,” and they are “glad in
the <span class="sc" id="i.v.viii-p34.3">Lord</span>,” <scripRef passage="Ps. civ. 34" id="i.v.viii-p34.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|104|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.104.34">Ps. civ.
34</scripRef>.  Thus is it with them that are truly spiritually minded. 
They not only think much of God, but they take delight in these thoughts, —
they are sweet unto them; and not only so, but they have no solid joy or
delight but in their thoughts of God, which therefore they retreat unto
continually.  They do so especially on great occasions, which of themselves
are apt to divert them from them.  As suppose a man hath received a signal
mercy, with the matter whereof he is exceedingly affected and delighted;
the minds of some men are apt on such occasions to be filled with thoughts
of what they have received, and their affections to be wholly taken up with
it, but he who is spiritually minded will immediately retreat unto thoughts
of God, placing his delight and taking up his satisfaction in him.  And so,
on the other side, great distresses, prevalent sorrows, strong pains,
violent distempers, are apt of themselves to take up and exercise all the
thoughts of men about them; but those who are spiritually minded will in
<pb n="365" id="i.v.viii-Page_365" />and under them all continually betake themselves unto thoughts
of God, wherein they find relief and refreshment against all that they feel
or fear.  In every state, their principal joy is in “the remembrance of his
holiness.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p35">[2.] That they be accompanied <em id="i.v.viii-p35.1">with godly fear and
reverence</em>.  These are required of us in all wherein we have to do with
God, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 28, 29" id="i.v.viii-p35.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|28|12|29" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.28-Heb.12.29">Heb.
xii. 28, 29</scripRef>; and as the Scripture doth not more abound with
precepts unto any duty, so the nature of God and our own, with the infinite
distance between them, make it indispensably necessary even in the light of
the natural conscience.  Infinite greatness, infinite holiness, infinite
power, all which God is, command the utmost reverential fear that our
natures are capable of.  The want hereof is the spring of innumerable
evils; yea, indeed, of all that is so.  Hence are blasphemous abuses of the
holy name of God in cursed oaths and execrations; hence it is taken in
vain, in ordinary exclamations; hence is all formality in religion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p36">It is the spiritual mind alone that can reconcile those
things which are prescribed to us as our duty towards God.  “To delight and
rejoice in him always, to triumph in the remembrance of him, to draw nigh
unto him with boldness and confidence,” are on the one hand prescribed unto
us; and on the other it is so “that we fear and tremble before him, that we
fear that great and dreadful name the <span class="sc" id="i.v.viii-p36.1">Lord</span> our God,
that we have grace to serve him with reverence and godly fear, because he
is a consuming fire.”  These things carnal reason can comprehend no
consistency in; — what it is afraid of it cannot delight in; and what it
delights in it will not long fear.  But the consideration of faith,
concerning what God is in himself, and what he will be unto us, gives these
different graces their distinct operations, and a blessed reconciliation in
our souls.  Wherefore, all our thoughts of God ought to be accompanied with
a holy awe and reverence, from a due sense of his greatness, holiness, and
power.  Two things will utterly vitiate all thoughts of God and render them
useless unto us, — <em id="i.v.viii-p36.2">vain curiosity</em> and <em id="i.v.viii-p36.3">carnal
boldness</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p37">1<i>st</i><em id="i.v.viii-p37.1">. It</em> is unimaginable how the subtile
disquisitions and disputes of men about the nature, properties, and
counsels of God, have been corrupted, rendered sapless and useless, by
<em id="i.v.viii-p37.2">vain curiosity</em>, and striving for an artificial accuracy in the
expression of men’s apprehensions.  When the wits and minds of men are
engaged in such thoughts, “God is not in all their thoughts,” even when all
their thoughts are concerning him.  When once men are got into their
metaphysical curiosities and logical niceties in their contemplations about
God and his divine properties, they bid farewell, for the most part, unto
all godly fear and reverence. 2<i>dly</i>. Others are so under the power of
<em id="i.v.viii-p37.3">carnal boldness</em>, that they think of God with no other respect than
<pb n="366" id="i.v.viii-Page_366" />if they thought of worms of the earth like themselves.  There
is no holy awfulness upon their minds and souls in the mention of his name.
 By these things may our thoughts of God be so vitiated that the heart
shall not in them be affected with a reverence of him, nor any evidence be
given that we are spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p38">It is this <em id="i.v.viii-p38.1">holy reverence</em> that is the means of
bringing in sanctifying virtue into our souls from God, upon our thoughts
of him.  None that thinks of God with a due reverence but he shall be
sensible of advantage by it.  Hereby do we sanctify God in our access unto
him; and when we do so, he will sanctify and purify our hearts by those
very thoughts in which we draw nigh to him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p39">We may have many sudden, occasional, transient thoughts of
God, that are not introduced into our minds by a preceding reverential
fear; but if they leave not that fear on our hearts in proportion unto
their continuance with us, they are of no value, but will insensibly
habituate us unto a common, bold frame of spirit, which he despises.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p40">So is it in the case of thoughts of a contrary nature. 
Thoughts of sin, of sinful objects, may arise in our minds from the
remainders of corruption, or be occasioned by the temptations and
suggestions of Satan.  If these are immediately rejected and cast out of
us, the soul is not more prejudiced by their entrance than it is advantaged
by their rejection, through the power of grace.  But if they make frequent
returns into the minds of men, or make any abode or continuance in their
soliciting of the affections, they greatly defile the mind and conscience,
disposing the person unto the farther entertainment of them.  So, if our
occasional thoughts of God do immediately leave us, and pass away without
much affecting our minds, we shall have little or no benefit by them; but
if, by their frequent visits and some continuance with us, they dispose our
souls unto a holy reverence of God, they are a blessed means of promoting
our sanctification.  Without this, I say, there may be thoughts of God unto
no advantage of the soul.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p41">There is implanted on our nature such a sense of a divine
Power and Presence as that on all sudden occasions and surprisals it will
act itself according unto that sense and apprehension.  There is “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="i.v.viii-p41.1">vox naturæ clamantis ad Dominum naturæ</span>,” —
a voice in nature itself, upon any thing that is suddenly too hard for it,
which cries out immediately unto the God of nature.  So men, on such
occasions, without any consideration, are surprised into a calling on the
name of God and crying unto him.  And from the same natural apprehension it
is that wicked and profane persons will break forth on all occasions into
cursed swearing by his name.  So men in such ways have thoughts of God
without either reverence or godly fear, without giving any glory unto him,
and, for the most part, unto their <pb n="367" id="i.v.viii-Page_367" />own disadvantage.  Such are
all thoughts of God that are not accompanied with holy fear and
reverence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p42">There is scarce any duty that ought at present to be more
pressed on the consciences of men than this of keeping up a constant holy
reverence of God in all wherein they have to do with him, both in private
and public, in their inward thoughts and outward communication.  Formality
hath so prevailed on religion, and that under the most effectual means of
its suppression, that very many do manifest that they have little or no
reverence of God in the most solemn duties of his worship, and less, it may
be, in their secret thoughts.  Some ways that have been found out to keep
up a pretence and appearance of it have been and are destructive unto
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.viii-p43">But herein consists the very life of all religion.  The
fear of God is, in the Old Testament, the usual expression of all the due
respect of our souls unto him, and that because where that is not in
exercise, nothing is accepted with him.  And hence the whole of our wisdom
is said to consist therein; and if it be not in a prevalent exercise in all
wherein we have to do with him immediately, all our duties are utterly
lost, as to the ends of his glory and the spiritual advantage of our own
souls.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="IX" type="Chapter" title="Chapter IX. What of God or in God we are to think and meditate upon — His being — Reasons of it; oppositions to it; the way of their conquest — Thoughts of the omnipresence and omniscience of God peculiarly necessary — The reasons hereof — As also of his omnipotence — The use and benefit of such thoughts." shorttitle="Chapter IX" id="i.v.ix" prev="i.v.viii" next="i.v.x">
<h2 id="i.v.ix-p0.1">Chapter IX.</h2>
<argument id="i.v.ix-p0.2">What of God or in God we are to think and meditate upon — His
being — Reasons of it; oppositions to it; the way of their conquest —
Thoughts of the omnipresence and omniscience of God peculiarly necessary —
The reasons hereof — As also of his omnipotence — The use and benefit of
such thoughts.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p1"><span class="sc" id="i.v.ix-p1.1">These</span> things mentioned have been
premised in general as unto the nature, manner, and way of exercise, of our
thoughts on God.  That which remains is, to give some particular instances
of what we are to think upon in an especial manner, and what we will be
conversant withal in our thoughts, if so be we are spiritually minded.  And
I shall not insist at present on the things which concern his grace and
love in Christ Jesus, which belong unto another head, but on those which
have an immediate respect unto the divine nature itself, and its holy
essential properties.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p2">First, Think much of <em id="i.v.ix-p2.1">the being</em> and <em id="i.v.ix-p2.2">existence
of God</em>.  Herein lies the foundation of all our relation and access
unto him: <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 6" id="i.v.ix-p2.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.6">Heb. xi. 6</scripRef>, “He that cometh to God
must believe that he is.”  This is <em id="i.v.ix-p2.4">the first object</em> of faith, and
it is the <em id="i.v.ix-p2.5">first act</em> of reason; and being the sole foundation of
all religion, it is our duty to be exercised unto multiplied thoughts about
it, renewed on all occasions: for many who are not direct atheists, yet
live without any solid, well-grounded <pb n="368" id="i.v.ix-Page_368" />assent unto the divine
being; they do not so believe it as to be practically influenced with the
consideration of it.  It is granted that the inbred light of nature, in the
due exercise of reason, will give any rational creature satisfaction in the
being of God; but there is in the most an anticipation of any thoughts of
this nature by tradition and education, which hath united men into an
assent unto it they know not how.  They never called it into question, nor
have, as they suppose, any cause so to do.  Nature itself startles at the
first thought of denying it.  But if ever such persons, on any urgent
occasions, come to have real thoughts about it, they are at a loss and
fluctuate in their minds, as not having any certain, indubitable conviction
of its truth.  Wherefore, as our knowledge of the Divine Being is, as to
the foundation of it, laid in the light of nature, the operation of
conscience, and the due exercise of reason about the works and effects of
infinite power and wisdom, so it ought to be increased and rendered useful
by faith in divine revelations, and the experience of divine power through
them.  By this faith we ought to let in frequent thoughts of the divine
being and existence, and that on two reasons, rendering the duty necessary
in an eminent manner in this age wherein we live:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p3">1. The <em id="i.v.ix-p3.1">abounding of atheism</em>, both notional and
practical.  The reasons of it have been given before, and the matter of
fact is evident unto any ordinary observation.  And on two accounts with
respect hereunto we ought to abound in thoughts of faith concerning the
being of God:— (1.) An especial testimony is required in us in opposition
to this cursed effect of hell.  He, therefore, who is spiritually minded,
cannot but have many thoughts of the being of God, thereby giving glory to
him: <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 9-12" id="i.v.ix-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|9|43|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.9-Isa.43.12">Isa.
xliii. 9–12</scripRef>, “Let all the nations be gathered together, and let
the people be assembled: who among them can declare this, and show us
former things? let them bring forth their witnesses, that they may be
justified: or let them hear, and say, It is truth.  Ye are my witnesses,
saith the <span class="sc" id="i.v.ix-p3.3">Lord</span>, and my servant whom I have chosen:
that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me
there was no God formed, neither shall there be after me.  I, even I, am
the <span class="sc" id="i.v.ix-p3.4">Lord</span>; and beside me there is no saviour.  I
have declared, and have saved, and I have showed, when there was no strange
god among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the <span class="sc" id="i.v.ix-p3.5">Lord</span>, that I am God.”  <scripRef passage="Isa. xliv. 8" id="i.v.ix-p3.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|44|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.44.8">Chap. xliv.
8</scripRef>, “Fear ye not, neither be afraid: have not I told thee from
that time, and have declared it? ye are even my witnesses.  Is there a God
beside me? yea, there is no God; I know not any.”  (2.) We shall have
occasion of them continually administered unto us.  Those atheistical
impieties, principles and practices, which abound amongst us, are grievous
provocations unto all pious souls.  Without frequent retreat unto <pb n="369" id="i.v.ix-Page_369" />thoughts of the being of God, there is no relief nor refreshment
to be had under them.  Such was the case of Noah in the old world, and of
Lot in Sodom; which rendered their graces illustrious.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p4">2. Because of <em id="i.v.ix-p4.1">the unaccountable confusions</em> that
all things are filled withal at this day in the world.  Whatever in former
times hath been a temptation in human affairs unto any of the people of
God, it abounds at this day.  Never had men profane and profligate greater
outward appearances to strengthen them in their atheism, nor those that are
godly greater trials for their faith, with respect unto the visible state
of things in the world.  The psalmist of old on such an occasion was almost
surprised into unbelieving complaints, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxiii. 2-5" id="i.v.ix-p4.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|73|2|73|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.73.2-Ps.73.5">Ps. lxxiii.
2–5</scripRef>, etc.; and such surprisals may now also befall us, that we
may be ready to say with him, “Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain, and
washed my hands in innocency.  For all the day long have I been plagued,
and chastened every morning.”  Hence, when the prophet Habakkuk was
exercised with thoughts about such a state of things as is at this day in
the world, which he declares, <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 6-10" id="i.v.ix-p4.3" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|6|1|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1.6-Hab.1.10">chap. i.
6–10</scripRef>, he lays the foundation of his consideration in the fresh
exercise of faith on the being and properties of God, <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 12, 13" id="i.v.ix-p4.4" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|12|1|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1.12-Hab.1.13">verses 12, 13</scripRef>; and David makes that
his retreat on the like occasion, <scripRef passage="Ps. xi. 3-5" id="i.v.ix-p4.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|11|3|11|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.11.3-Ps.11.5">Ps. xi.
3–5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p5">In such a season as this is, upon both the accounts
mentioned, those who are spiritually minded will much exercise their
thoughts about the being and existence of God.  They will say within
themselves, “Verily there is a reward for the righteous: verily he is a God
who judgeth in the earth.”  Hence will follow such apprehensions of the
immensity of his nature, of his eternal power and infinite wisdom, of his
absolute sovereignty, as will hold their souls firm anal steadfast in the
highest storms of temptation that may befall them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p6">Yet are there two things that the weaker sort of believers
may be exercised with, in their thoughts of the divine being and existence,
which may occasion them some trouble:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p7">(1.) Satan, knowing the weakness of our minds in the
immediate contemplation of things infinite and incomprehensible, will
sometimes take advantage to insinuate <em id="i.v.ix-p7.1">blasphemous imaginations</em> in
opposition unto what we would fix upon and relieve ourselves withal.  He
will take that very time, trusting unto our weakness and his own methods of
subtlety, to suggest his temptations unto atheism by ensnaring inquiries,
when we go about to refresh our souls with thoughts of the divine being and
excellencies, “But is there a God indeed? how do you know that there is a
God? and may it not be otherwise?” will be his language unto our minds; for
from his first temptation, by way of an ensnaring question, “Yea, hath God
said, Ye shall not <pb n="370" id="i.v.ix-Page_370" />eat of every tree of the garden?” he
proceeds still much in the same method.  So he did with our Saviour
himself, “If thou be the Son of God.”  “Is there a God? how if there should
be none?”  In such a case the rule is given us by the apostle: “Above all,
take the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the
fiery darts of the wicked,” <scripRef passage="Eph. vi. 16" id="i.v.ix-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.6.16">Eph. vi.
16</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="i.v.ix-p7.3">Τοῦ πονηροῦ</span>, “of the
wicked one;” that is, the devil.  And two ways will faith act itself on
this occasion:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p8">[1.] By a <em id="i.v.ix-p8.1">speedy rejection of such diabolical
suggestions with detestation</em>.  So did our Saviour in a case not unlike
it: “Get thee behind me, Satan.”  Wherefore, if any such thoughts are
suggested or seem to arise in your minds, know assuredly that they are no
less immediately from the devil than if he personally stood before you and
visibly appeared unto you.  If he did so, there is none of you but would
arm yourselves with an utter defiance of what he should offer unto you.  It
is no less necessary on this occasion, when you may feel him, though you
may see him not.  Suffer not his fiery darts to abide one moment with you;
entertain no parley or dispute about them; reject them with indignation;
and strengthen your rejection of them with some pertinent testimony of
Scripture, as our Saviour did.  If a man have a grenado or fire-ball cast
into his clothes by his enemy, he doth not consider whether it will burn or
no, but immediately shakes it off from him.  Deal no otherwise with these
fiery darts, lest by their abode with you they inflame your imagination
unto greater disturbance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p9">[2.] In case they depart not utterly upon this endeavour
for their exclusion and casting out, return immediately without farther
dispute unto your <em id="i.v.ix-p9.1">own experience</em>.  When the devil hath asked you
the question, if you answer him you will be ensnared; but if thereon you
ask yourselves the question, and apply yourselves unto your own experience
for an answer unto it, you will frustrate all his designs.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p10">There are arguments to be taken, as was said, from the
light of nature, and reason in its proper exercise, sufficient to defeat
all objections of that kind; but these are not our proper weapons in case
of our own temptation, which alone is now under consideration.  It requires
longer and more sedate reasoning than such a state will admit of; nor is it
a sanctified medium for our relief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p11">It is what is suited unto suggestions on the occasion of
our meditations that we inquire after.  In them we are not to argue on such
principles, but to take the shield of faith to quench these fiery darts. 
And if, on such occasions, Satan can divert us into long disputes about the
being of God, he hath his end, by carrying us off from the meditation on
him which we did design; and after a while he will <pb n="371" id="i.v.ix-Page_371" />prevail to
make it a common road and trade, that no sooner shall we begin to think of
God but immediately we must dispute about his being.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p12">Therefore the way in this case, for him who is <em id="i.v.ix-p12.1">really a
believer</em>, is, to retreat immediately unto his own experience; which
will pour shame and contempt on the suggestions of Satan.  There is no
believer, who hath knowledge and time to exercise the wisdom of faith in
the consideration of himself and of God’s dealings with him, but hath a
witness in himself of his eternal power and Godhead, as also of all those
other perfections of his nature which he is pleased to manifest and glorify
by Jesus Christ.  Wherefore, on this suggestion of Satan that there is no
God, he will be able to say, “He might better tell me that I do not live
nor breathe, that I am not fed by my meat nor warmed by my clothes, that I
know not myself nor any thing else; for I have spiritual sense and
experience of the contrary:” like him of old, who, when a cunning sophister
would prove unto him by syllogisms that there was no such a thing as
motion, gave no answer unto his arguments, but rose up and walked!  “How
often,” will he say, “have I had experience of <em id="i.v.ix-p12.2">the power and
presence</em> of God in prayer, as though I had not only heard of him by
the hearing of the ear, but also seen him by the seeing of the eye!  How
often hath he put forth his power and grace in me <em id="i.v.ix-p12.3">by his Spirit and his
word</em>, with an uncontrollable evidence of his being, goodness, love,
and grace!  How often hath he refreshed my conscience with the sense of the
pardon of sin, speaking that peace unto my soul which all the world could
not communicate unto me!  In how many <em id="i.v.ix-p12.4">afflictions</em>, dangers,
troubles, hath he been a present help and relief!  What sensible
<em id="i.v.ix-p12.5">emanations</em> of life and power from him have I obtained in
meditation on his grace and glory!”  As he who had been blind answered the
Pharisees unto their ensnaring and captious questions, “Be it what it will,
‘one thing I know, that whereas I was blind, now I see:’” so, “Whatever,”
saith such a soul, “be in this temptation of Satan, one thing I know full
well, that whereas I was dead, I am alive, whereas I was blind, now I see,
and that by the effect of divine power.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p13">This shield of faith, managed in the hand of experience,
will quench the fiery darts of Satan, and he will fall under a double
defeat:— l<em id="i.v.ix-p13.1">st</em>.  His temptations will be repelled by the proper way
of resistance, whereon he will not only desist in his attempt, but even
flee from you.  “Resist the devil,” saith the apostle, “and he will flee
from you.”  He will not only depart and cease to trouble you, but will
depart as one defeated and confounded.  And it is for want of this
resistance, lively made use of, that many hang so long in the briers of
this temptation. 2<i>dly</i>. Recalling the experiences we <pb n="372" id="i.v.ix-Page_372" />have had of God will lead us unto the exercise of all kind of
graces; which is the greatest disappointment of our adversary.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p14">(2.) In thoughts of the divine being and existence, we are
apt to be at a loss, to be as it were <em id="i.v.ix-p14.1">overwhelmed</em> in our minds,
because the object is too great and glorious for us to contemplate on. 
Eternity and immensity, every thing under the notion of infinite, take off
the mind from its distinct actings, and reduce it as it were unto nothing. 
Hereon in some, not able to abide in the strict reasons of things, vain and
foolish imaginations are apt to arise, and inquiries how those things can
be which we cannot comprehend. Others are utterly at a loss, and turn away
their thoughts from them, as they would do their eyes from the bright beams
of the sun.  Two things are advisable in this case:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p15">[1.] That we betake ourselves unto a <em id="i.v.ix-p15.1">holy
admiration</em> of what we <em id="i.v.ix-p15.2">cannot comprehend</em>.  In these things we
cannot see God and live; nay, in life eternal itself they are not
absolutely to be comprehended.  Only what is infinite can fully comprehend
what is so.  Here they are the objects of faith and worship; in them we may
find rest and satisfaction when inquiries and reasonings will disquiet us,
and, it may be, overwhelm us.  Infinite glory forbids us any near approach
but only by faith.  The soul thereby bowing down itself unto God’s adorable
greatness and incomprehensible perfections, finding ourselves to be nothing
and God to be all, will give us rest and peace in these things, <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 33-36" id="i.v.ix-p15.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|11|33|11|36" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.11.33-Rom.11.36">Rom. xi. 33–36</scripRef>.  We have but
unsteady thoughts of the greatness of the world and all the nations and
inhabitants of it; yet are both it and these “but as the small dust of the
balance and the drop of a bucket, as vanity, as nothing,” compared with
God.  What, then, can our thoughts concerning him issue in but holy
admiration?</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p16">[2.] In case we are brought unto a loss and disorder in our
minds on the contemplation of any one infinite property of God, it is good
to divert our thoughts unto <em id="i.v.ix-p16.1">the effects of it</em>, such as whereof we
have or may have experience; for what is too great or high for us in itself
is made suitable to our understandings in its effects.  So the “invisible
things of God” are known in and by the things that are seen.  And there is,
indeed, no property of the divine nature but we may have an experience of
it, as unto some of its effects, in and upon ourselves.  These we may
consider, and in the streams taste of the fountain which we cannot
approach.  By them we may be led unto a holy admiration of what is in
itself infinite, immense, incomprehensible.  I cannot comprehend the
immensity of God’s nature; it may be I cannot understand the nature of
immensity: yet if I find by experience, and do strongly believe, that he is
always present wherever I am, I have the faith of it and satisfaction in
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p17"><pb n="373" id="i.v.ix-Page_373" />Secondly, With thoughts of the Divine Being,
those of his omni<em id="i.v.ix-p17.1">presence and omniscience</em> ought continually to
accompany us.  We cannot take one step in a walk before him unless we
remember that always and in all places he is present with us, that the
frame of our hearts and our inward thoughts are continually in his view, no
less than our outward actions.  And as we ought to be perpetually under an
awe of and in the fear of God in these apprehensions, so there are some
seasons wherein our minds ought to be in the actual conception and thoughts
of them, without which we shall not be preserved in our duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p18">1. The first season of this nature is when times, places,
with other occasions of <em id="i.v.ix-p18.1">temptation</em>, and consequently of
<em id="i.v.ix-p18.2">sinning</em>, do come and meet.  With some, company doth constitute
such a season; and with some, secrecy with opportunity do the same.  There
are those who are ready, with a careless boldness, to put themselves on
such societies as they do know have been temptations unto them and
occasions of sin.  Every such entrance into any society or company, unto
them who know how it hath formerly succeeded, is their actual sin; and it
is just with God to leave them to all the evil consequents that do ensue. 
Others, also, do either choose or are frequently cast on such societies;
and no sooner are they engaged in them but they forget all regard unto God,
and give themselves up not only unto vanity, but unto various sorts of
excess.  David knew the evil and danger of such occasions, and gives us an
account of his behaviour in them: <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxix. 1-3" id="i.v.ix-p18.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|39|1|39|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.39.1-Ps.39.3">Ps. xxxix.
1–3</scripRef>, “I said, I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not with
my tongue: I will keep my mouth with a bridle, while the wicked is before
me.  I was dumb with silence, I held my peace, even from good; and my
sorrow was stirred.  My heart was hot within me, while I was musing the
fire burned; then spake I with my tongue.”  As for their evil words and
ways, he would have no communication with them; and as unto good discourse,
he judged it unreasonable to “cast pearls before swine.”  He was therefore
silent as unto that also, though it was a grief and trouble to him.  But
this occasioned in him afterward those excellent meditations which he
expresseth in the <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxix. 4-13" id="i.v.ix-p18.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|39|4|39|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.39.4-Ps.39.13">following
verses</scripRef>.  In the entrance of these occasions, if men would
remember the presence of God with them in these places, with the holy
severity of the eye that is upon them, it would put an awe upon their
spirits, and imbitter those jollities whose relish is given them by
temptation and sin.  He doth neither walk humbly nor circumspectly who,
being necessarily cast on the society of men wicked or profane, — on such
occasions wherein the ordinary sort of men give more than ordinary liberty
unto corrupt communication or excess in any kind, — doth not in his
entrance of them call to mind the presence and all-seeing eye of God, <pb n="374" id="i.v.ix-Page_374" />and at his departure from them consider whether his deportment
hath been such as became that presence and his being under that eye.  But,
alas! pretences of business and necessary occasions, engagements of trade,
carnal relations, and the common course of communication in the world, with
a supposition that all sorts of society are allowed for diversion, have
cast out the remembrance of God from the minds of most, even then when men
cannot be preserved from sin without it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p19">This hath sullied the beauty of gospel conversation amongst
the most, and left in very few any prevalent evidence of being spiritually
minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p20">Wherefore, as unto them who, either by their voluntary
choice or necessity of their occasions, do enter and engage promiscuously
into all societies and companies, let them know assuredly that if they awe
not their hearts and spirits continually with the thoughts and
apprehensions of the omnipresence and omniscience of God, that he is always
with them and his eye always upon them, they will not be preserved from
snares and sinful miscarriages.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p21">Yea, such thoughts are needful unto the best of us all, and
in the best of our societies, that we behave not ourselves indecently in
them at any time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p22">Again; unto some, privacy, secrecy, and opportunity, are
occasions of temptation and sin.  They are so unto persons under
convictions, not wholly turned to God.  Many a good beginning hath been
utterly ruined by this occasion and temptation.  Privacy and opportunity
have overthrown many such persons in the best of their resolutions.  And
they are so unto all persons not yet flagitiously wicked.  Cursed fruits
proceed every day from these occasions.  We need no other demonstration of
their power and efficacy in tempting unto sin but the visible effects of
them.  And what they are unto any, they may be unto all, if not diligently
watched against.  So the apostle reflects on the shameful things that are
done in the dark, in a concurrence of secrecy and opportunity.  This,
therefore, gives a just season unto thoughts of the omnipresence and
omniscience of God, and they will not be wanting in some measure in them
that are spiritually minded. <em id="i.v.ix-p22.1">God is in this place; the darkness is no
darkness unto him, light and darkness are with him both alike, —</em> are
sufficient considerations to lay in the balance against any temptation
springing out of secrecy and opportunity.  One thought of the actual
presence of the holy God and the open view of his all-seeing eye will do
more to cool those affections which lust may put into a tumult on such
occasions than any other consideration whatever.  A speedy retreat
hereunto, upon the first perplexing thought wherewith temptation assaults
the soul, will be its strong tower, where it shall be safe.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p23">2. A second season calling for the exercise of our minds in
thoughts <pb n="375" id="i.v.ix-Page_375" />of the omnipresence and omniscience of God is made up
of <em id="i.v.ix-p23.1">our solitudes and retirements</em>.  These give us the most genuine
trials whether we are spiritually minded or no.  What we are in them, that
we are, and no more.  But yet in some of them, as in walking and
journeying, or the like, vain thoughts and foolish imaginations are
exceeding apt to solicit our minds.  Whatever is stored up in the
affections or memory will at such a time offer itself for our present
entertainment; and when men have accustomed themselves unto any sort of
things, they will press on them for the possession of their thoughts, as it
were whether they will or no.  The psalmist gives us the way to prevent
this evil: <scripRef passage="Ps. xvi. 7, 8" id="i.v.ix-p23.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|16|7|16|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.16.7-Ps.16.8">Ps. xvi. 7,
8</scripRef>, “I will bless the <span class="sc" id="i.v.ix-p23.3">Lord</span>, who hath
given me counsel: my reins also instruct me in the night seasons.  I have
set the <span class="sc" id="i.v.ix-p23.4">Lord</span> always before me: because he is at my
right hand,” etc.  His “reins,” — that is, his affections and secret
thoughts, — gave him counsel and instructed him in all such seasons.  But
whence had they that wisdom and faithfulness?  In themselves they are the
seat of all lusts and corruptions, nor could do any thing but seduce him
into an evil frame.  It was from hence alone, that “he set the <span class="sc" id="i.v.ix-p23.5">Lord</span> always before him.”  Continual apprehensions of the
presence of God with him kept his mind, his heart and affections, in that
awe and reverence of him as that they always instructed him unto his duty. 
But, as I remember, I spake somewhat as unto the due management of our
thoughts in this season before.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p24">3. Times of <em id="i.v.ix-p24.1">great difficulties, dangers, and
perplexities of mind</em> thereon, are a season calling for the same duty. 
Suppose a man is left alone in his trials for the profession of the gospel,
as it was with Paul, when “all men forsook him, and no man stood by him;”
suppose him to be brought before princes, rulers, or judges, that are
failed with rage and armed with power against him, all things being
disposed to affect him with dread and terror; — it is the duty of such an
one to call off his thoughts from all things visibly present, and to fix
them on the omnipresence and omniscience of God.  He sits amongst those
judges, though they acknowledge him not; he rules over them at his
pleasure; he knows the cause of the oppressed, and justifies them whenever
the world condemns, and can deliver them when he pleaseth.  With the
thoughts hereof did those holy souls support themselves when they stood
before the fiery countenance of the bloody tyrant on the one hand, and the
burning fiery furnace on the other: <scripRef passage="Dan. iii. 17, 18" id="i.v.ix-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|3|17|3|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.3.17-Dan.3.18">Dan. iii.
17, 18</scripRef>, “Our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the
burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of thine hand, O king. 
But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods,
nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.”  Thoughts of the
presence and power of God gave them not only comfort and supportment under
their distress, when <pb n="376" id="i.v.ix-Page_376" />they were alone and helpless, but courage
and resolution to defy the tyrant to his face.  And when the apostle was
brought before <name title="Nero, Emperor" id="i.v.ix-p24.3">Nero</name>, that monster of
cruelty and villainy, and “all men forsook him,” he affirms that “the Lord
stood by him and strengthened him,” <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iv. 17" id="i.v.ix-p24.4" parsed="kjv|2Tim|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.4.17">2 Tim. iv.
17</scripRef>.  He refreshed himself with thoughts of his presence, and had
the blessed fruit of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p25">Wherefore, on such occasions, when the hearts of men are
ready to quake, when they see all things about them filled with dread and
terror, and all help far away, it is, I say, their duty and wisdom to
abstract and take off their thoughts from all outward and present
appearances, and to fix them on the presence of God.  This will greatly
change the scene of things in their minds, and they will find that
strength, and power, and wisdom, are on their side alone, all that appears
against them being but vanity, folly, and weakness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p26">So when the servant of Elisha saw the place where they were
compassed with a host, both horses and chariots, that came to take them, he
cried out for fear, “Alas, my master! how shall we do?”  But upon the
prayer of the prophet, the Lord opening the eyes of the young man to see
the heavenly guard that he had sent unto him, the mountain being full of
horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha, his fear and trouble
departed, <scripRef passage="2 Kings vi. 15-17" id="i.v.ix-p26.1" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|6|15|6|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.6.15-2Kgs.6.17">2 Kings
vi. 15–17</scripRef>.  And when, in the like extremity, God opens the eye
of faith to behold his glorious presence, we shall no more be afraid of the
dread of men.  Herein did the holy martyrs triumph of old, and even
despised their bloody persecutors.  Our Saviour himself made it the ground
of his supportment on the like occasion: <scripRef passage="John xvi. 32" id="i.v.ix-p26.2" parsed="kjv|John|16|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.16.32">John xvi.
32</scripRef>, “Behold,” saith he to his disciples, his only friends, “the
hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every one to his
own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father
is with me.”  Can we but possess our souls with the apprehension that when
we are left alone, in our trials and dangers, from any countenance of
friends or help of men, yet that indeed we are not alone, because the
Father is with us, it will support us under our despondencies, and enable
us unto our duties.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p27">4. <em id="i.v.ix-p27.1">Especial providential warnings call</em> for
thoughts of God’s omnipresence and omniscience.  So Jacob in his night
vision instantly made this conclusion, “God is in this place, and I knew it
not.”  We have frequently such warnings given unto us.  Sometimes we have
so in the things which are esteemed accidental, whence, it may be, we are
strangely delivered; sometimes we have so in the things which we see to
befall others, by thunder, lightning, storms at sea or land: for all the
works of God, especially those that are rare and strange, have a voice
whereby he speaks unto us.  The first thing suggested unto a spiritual mind
in such seasons will <pb n="377" id="i.v.ix-Page_377" />be.  “God is in this place,” — “He is
present that liveth and seeth,” as Hagar confessed on the like occasion,
<scripRef passage="Gen. xvi. 13, 14" id="i.v.ix-p27.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|16|13|16|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.16.13-Gen.16.14">Gen.
xvi. 13, 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p28">Thirdly, Have frequent thoughts of <em id="i.v.ix-p28.1">God’s
omnipotency</em>, or his almighty power.  This most men, it may be, suppose
they need not much exhortation unto; for none ever doubted of it.  Who doth
not grant it on all occasions?  Men grant it, indeed, in general; for
eternal power is inseparable from the first notion of the Divine Being.  So
are they conjoined by the apostle: “His eternal power and Godhead,”
<scripRef passage="Rom. i. 20" id="i.v.ix-p28.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.20">Rom. i. 20</scripRef>.  Yet few believe it for
themselves and as they ought.  Indeed, to believe the almighty power of God
with reference unto ourselves and all our concernments, temporal and
eternal, is one of the highest and most noble acts of faith, which includes
all others in it: for this is that which God at first proposed alone as the
proper object of our faith in our entrance into covenant with him,
<scripRef passage="Gen. xvii. 1" id="i.v.ix-p28.3" parsed="kjv|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii. 1</scripRef>, “I am the Almighty God;”
that which Job arrived unto after his long exercise and trial.  “I know,”
saith he, “that thou canst do every thing, and no thought of thine can be
hindered,” <scripRef passage="Job xlii. 2" id="i.v.ix-p28.4" parsed="kjv|Job|42|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.42.2">chap. xlii. 2</scripRef>. “God hath spoken once,”
saith the psalmist; “twice have I heard this; that power belongeth unto
God,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lxii. 11" id="i.v.ix-p28.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|62|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.62.11">Ps. lxii. 11</scripRef>.  It was that which God
saw it necessary frequently to instruct him in; for we are ready to be
affected with the appearances of <em id="i.v.ix-p28.6">present power</em> in creatures, and
to suppose that all things will go according unto their wills because of
their power.  But it is quite otherwise; all creatures are poor feeble
ciphers, that can do nothing.  Power belongs unto God; it is a flower of
his crown imperial, which he will suffer none to usurp.  If the proudest of
them go beyond the bounds and limits of his present permission, he will
send worms to eat them up, as he did to Herod.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p29">It is utterly impossible we should walk before God, unto
his glory, or with any real peace, comfort, or satisfaction in our own
souls, unless our minds are continually exercised with thoughts of his
almighty power.  Every thing that befalls us, every thing that we hear of
which hath the least of danger in it, will discompose our minds, and either
make us tremble like the leaves of the forest that are shaken with the
wind, or betake ourselves to foolish or sinful relief, unless we are firmly
established in the faith hereof.  Consider the promises of God unto the
church which are upon record, and as yet unaccomplished; consider the
present state of the church in the world, with all that belongs unto it, in
all the fears and dangers they are exposed unto, in all the evils they are
exercised withal, — and we shall quickly find that unless this sheet-anchor
be well fixed, we shall be tossed up and down at all uncertainties, and
exposed to most violent temptations, <scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 6" id="i.v.ix-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.19.6">Rev. xix.
6</scripRef>.  Unto this end are we called hereunto by God himself in his
answer unto the despondent complaints <pb n="378" id="i.v.ix-Page_378" />of the church in its
greatest dangers and calamities: <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 28-31" id="i.v.ix-p29.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|28|40|31" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.28-Isa.40.31">Isa.
xl. 28–31</scripRef>, “Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the
everlasting God, the <span class="sc" id="i.v.ix-p29.3">Lord</span>, the Creator of the ends
of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? there is no searching of his
understanding.  He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no
might he increaseth strength.  Even the youths shall faint and be weary,
and the young men shall utterly fall: but they that wait upon the <span class="sc" id="i.v.ix-p29.4">Lord</span> shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with
wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and
not faint.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p30">Take one instance, which is the continual concernment of us
all.  We are obnoxious unto death every moment.  It is never the farther
from any of us because we think not of it as we ought.  This will lay our
bodies in the dust, from whence they will have no more disposition nor
power in themselves to rise again than any other part of the mould of the
earth.  Their recovery must be an act of <em id="i.v.ix-p30.1">external almighty power</em>,
when God shall have a desire to the work of his hands, when he shall call,
and we shall answer him out of the dust.  And it will transmit the soul
into an invisible world, putting a final end unto all relations,
enjoyments, and circumstances here below.  I speak not of them who are
stout-hearted and far from righteousness, who live and die like beasts, or
under the power of horrible presumption, without any due thoughts of their
future and eternal state; but as unto others, what comfort or satisfaction
can any man have in his life, whereon his all depends, and which is passing
from him every moment, unless he hath continual thoughts of the mighty
power of God, whereby he is able to receive his departing soul and to raise
his body out of the dust?</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p31">Not to insist on more particulars, thus is it with them who
are spiritually minded; thus must it be with us all if we pretend a title
unto that privilege:  They are filled with thoughts of God, in opposition
unto that character of wicked men, that “God is not in all their thoughts.”
 And it is greatly to be feared that many of us, when we come to be weighed
in this balance, will be found too light.  Men may be in the performance of
outward duties; they may hear the word with delight, and do many things
gladly; they may escape the pollutions that are in the world through lust,
and not run out into the same compass of excess and riot with other men:
yet may they be strangers unto inward thoughts of God with delight and
complacency.  I cannot understand how it can be otherwise with them whose
minds are over and over filled with earthly things, however they may
satisfy themselves with pretences of their callings and lawful enjoyments,
or that they are not any way inordinately set on the pleasures or profits
of the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p32"><pb n="379" id="i.v.ix-Page_379" />To “walk with God,” to “live unto him,” is not
merely to be found in an abstinence from outward sins, and in the
performance of outward duties, though with diligence in the multiplication
of them.  All this may be done upon such principles, for such ends, with
such a frame of heart, as to find no acceptance with God.  It is our hearts
that he requireth, and we can no way give them unto him but by our
affections and holy thoughts of him with delight.  This it is to be
spiritually minded, this it is to walk with God.  Let no man deceive
himself; unless he thus abound in holy thoughts of God, unless our
meditation of him be sweet unto us, all that we else pretend unto will fail
us in the day of our trial.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.ix-p33">This is the first thing wherein we may evidence ourselves
unto ourselves to be under the conduct of the minding of the Spirit, or to
be spiritually minded; and I have insisted the longer on it, because it
contains the first sensible egress of the Spirit of living waters in us,
the first acting of spiritual life unto our own experience.  I should now
proceed unto the consideration of our affections, of whose frame and state
these thoughts are the only genuine exposition; but whereas there are, or
may be, some who are sensible of their own weakness and deficiency in the
discharge of that part of this duty in being spiritually minded which we
have passed through, and may fall under discouragements thereon, we must
follow Him, as we are able, who “will not quench the smoking flax, nor
break the bruised reed,” by offering something unto the relief of them that
are sincere under the sense of their own weakness.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="X" type="Chapter" title="Chapter X. Sundry things tendered unto such as complain that, they know not how, they are not able to abide in holy thoughts of God and spiritual or heavenly things, for their relief, instruction, and direction — Rules concerning stated spiritual meditation." shorttitle="Chapter X" id="i.v.x" prev="i.v.ix" next="i.vi">
<h2 id="i.v.x-p0.1">Chapter X.</h2>
<argument id="i.v.x-p0.2">Sundry things tendered unto such as complain that, they know not
how, they are not able to abide in holy thoughts of God and spiritual or
heavenly things, for their relief, instruction, and direction — Rules
concerning stated spiritual meditation.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p1"><span class="sc" id="i.v.x-p1.1">Some</span> will say, yea, on many
occasions do say, that there is not any thing in all their duty towards God
wherein they are more at a loss than they are in this one, of <em id="i.v.x-p1.2">fixing or
exercising their thoughts or meditations on things heavenly or
spiritual</em>.  They acknowledge it a duty; they see an excellency in it,
with inexpressible usefulness: but although they often try and attempt it,
they cannot attain unto any thing but what makes them ashamed both of it
and themselves.  Their minds, they find, are unsteady, apt to rove and
wander, or give entertainment unto other things, and not to abide on the
object <pb n="380" id="i.v.x-Page_380" />which they design their meditation towards.  Their
abilities are small, their invention barren, their memories frail, and
their judgments, to dispose of things into right order, weak and unable. 
They know not what to think on, for the most part; and when they fix on any
thing, they are immediately at a loss as unto any progress, and so give
over.  Hence other thoughts, or thoughts of other things, take advantage to
impose themselves on them, and what began in spiritual meditation ends in
carnal vanity.  On these considerations ofttimes they are discouraged to
enter on the duty, ofttimes give it over so soon as it is begun, and are
glad if they come off without being losers by their endeavours, which often
befalls them.  With respect unto other duties it is not so with them.  Unto
such as are really concerned in these things, unto whom their want and
defect is a burden, who mourn under it, and desire to be freed from it or
refreshed in their conflict with it, I shall offer the things that
ensue:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p2">First, That <em id="i.v.x-p2.1">sense of the vanity of our minds which this
consideration duly attended unto will give us, ought greatly to humble and
abase our souls</em>.  Whence is it thus with us, that we cannot abide in
thoughts and meditations of things spiritual and heavenly?  Is it because
they are such things as we have no great concernment in?  It may be they
are things worthless and unprofitable, so that it is to no purpose to spend
our thoughts about them.  The truth is, they alone are worthy, useful, and
desirable; all other things in comparison of them are but “loss and dung.” 
Or is it because the faculties and powers of our souls were not originally
suited unto the contemplation of them and delight in them?  This also is
otherwise; they were all given unto us, all created of God for this end,
all fitted with inclinations and power to abide with God in all things,
without aversation or weariness.  Nothing was so natural, easy, and
pleasant unto them, as steadiness in the contemplation of God and his
works.  The cause, therefore, of all this evil lies at our own door.  All
this, therefore, and all other evils, came upon us by the entrance of sin. 
And therefore Solomon, in his inquiry after all the causes and effects of
vanity, brings it under this head, “Lo, this only have I found, that God
made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions,” <scripRef passage="Eccles. vii. 29" id="i.v.x-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Eccl|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eccl.7.29">Eccles. vii. 29</scripRef>: for hereby our
minds, that were created in a state of blessed adherence unto God, were
wholly turned off from him, and not only so, but filled with enmity against
him.  In this state, that vanity which is prevalent in them is both their
sin and their punishment: their sin, in a perpetual inclination unto things
vain, foolish, sensual, and wicked, — so the apostle describes it at large,
<scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 17-19" id="i.v.x-p2.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|17|4|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.17-Eph.4.19">Eph. iv. 17–19</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 3" id="i.v.x-p2.4" parsed="kjv|Titus|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.3.3">Tit. iii. 3</scripRef>; and their
<em id="i.v.x-p2.5">punishment</em>, in that, being turned off from the chiefest good,
wherein alone rest is to be <pb n="381" id="i.v.x-Page_381" />found, they are filled with
darkness, confusion, and disquietment, being “like the troubled sea that
cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p3">By grace our minds are renewed, — that is, changed and
delivered from this frame; but they are so partially only.  The principle
of vanity is no longer predominant in us, to alienate us from the life of
God, or to keep us in enmity against him.  Those who are so renewed do not
“walk in the vanity of their minds,” as others do, <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 17" id="i.v.x-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.17">Eph. iv.
17</scripRef>.  They go up and down, in all their ways and occasions, with
a stream of vain thoughts in their minds.  But the remainders of it are
<em id="i.v.x-p3.2">effectually operative</em> in us, in all the actings of our minds
towards God, affecting them with uncertainty and instability: as he who
hath received a great wound in any principal part of his body, though it
may be so cured as that death shall not immediately ensue thereon, yet it
may make him go weak and lame all his days, and hinder him in the exercise
of all the powers of life.  The vanity of our minds is so cured as to
deliver us from spiritual death; but yet such a wound, such a weakness doth
remain, as both weakens and hinders us in all the operations of spiritual
life.  Hence those who have made any progress in grace are sensible of
their vanity as the greatest burden of their souls, and do groan after such
a complete renovation of their minds as whereby they may be perfectly freed
from it.  This is that which they principally regard in that complaining
desire, <scripRef passage="Rom. vii. 24" id="i.v.x-p3.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.7.24">Rom. vii. 24</scripRef>, “O wretched man that I
am! who shall deliver me from this body of death?”  Yea, they groan under a
sense of it every day, nor is any thing such a trouble unto them, observing
how it defeats them in their designs to contemplate on heavenly things, how
it frustrates their best resolutions to abide in the spiritual actings of
faith and love, how they are imposed on by it with thoughts of things
which, either in themselves or in their consequences, they most abhor. 
Nothing are they so afraid of, nothing is so grievous and burdensome unto
them, nothing do they more groan for deliverance from.  When there is war
in any place, it behoveth them that are concerned to have an eye and regard
unto all their enemies and their attempts against them; but if they are
vigilant and diligent in their opposition unto those that are without that
visibly contend with them, and in the meantime neglect such as traitorously
act within among themselves, betraying their counsels and weakening their
strength, they will be undoubtedly ruined.  Wise men do first take care of
what is within, as knowing if they are there betrayed, all they do against
their open enemies is to no purpose.  In the warfare wherein we are
engaged, we have enemies of all sorts that openly and visibly, in various
temptations, fight against our souls.  These it is our duty to <pb n="382" id="i.v.x-Page_382" />watch against, to conflict with, and to seek a conquest over.  But
it is this internal vanity of mind that endeavours in all things to betray
us, to weaken us in all our graces, or to hinder their due operation, and
to open the doors of our hearts unto our cursed enemies.  If our principal
endeavour be not to discover, suppress, and destroy this traitor, we shall
not succeed in our spiritual warfare.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p4">This, therefore, being the <em id="i.v.x-p4.1">original cause</em> of all
that disability of mind, as unto steadiness in holy thoughts and
meditations, whereof you do complain, when you are affected therewith turn
unto the consideration of that from whence it doth proceed.  Labour to be
humbled greatly, and to walk humbly, under a sense of the remainders of
this vanity of mind.  So some wholesome fruit may be taken from this bitter
root, and meat may come out of this eater.  If, when you cannot abide in
holy thoughts of God and your relation unto him, you reflect on this cause
of it, to your farther humiliation and self-abasement, your good design and
purpose are not lost.  Let such an one say, “I began to think of God, of
his love and grace in Christ Jesus, of my duty towards him; and where now,
in a few minutes, do I find myself?  I am got unto the ends of the earth,
into things useless and earthly, or am at such a loss as that I have no
mind to proceed in the work wherein I was engaged.  ‘O wretched man that I
am!’ what a cursed enemy have I within me!  I am ashamed of myself, weary
of myself, I loathe myself.  ‘Who shall deliver me from this body of
death?’” Such thoughts may be as useful unto him as those which he first
designed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p5">True it is, we can never be freed <em id="i.v.x-p5.1">absolutely</em> from
all the effects of this vanity and instability of mind in this world. 
Unchangeable cleaving unto God always, in all the powers and affections of
our minds, is reserved for heaven.  But yet great degrees may be attained
in the conquest and expulsion of it, such as I fear few have experience of,
yet ought all to labour after.  If we apply ourselves as we ought to the
increase of spiritual light and grace; if we labour diligently to abide and
abound in thoughts of spiritual things, and that in love to them and
delight in them; if we watch against the entertainment and approbation of
such thoughts and things in our minds as whereby this vain frame is pleased
and confirmed, — there is, though not an absolute perfection, yet a blessed
degree of heavenly mindedness to be attained, and therein the nearest
approach unto glory that in this world we are capable of.  If a man cannot
attain an athletic constitution of health, or a strength like that of
Samson, yet, if he be wise, he will not omit the use of such means as may
make him to be useful in the ordinary duties of life; and although we
cannot attain perfection in this matter, — which yet is our duty to be
continually pressing after, — yet, if we are wise, we will be endeavouring
such <pb n="383" id="i.v.x-Page_383" />a cure of this spiritual distemper as that we may be able
to discharge all the duties of the life of God.  But if men in all other
things feed the vanity of their own minds; if they permit them to rove
continually after things foolish, sensual, and earthly; if they willfully
supply them with objects unto that end, and labour not by all means for the
mortification of this evil frame, — in vain shall they desire or expect to
bring them at any time, on any occasion, to be steady in the thoughts of
heavenly things.  If it be thus with any, as it is to be feared it is with
many, it is their duty to mind the words of our Lord Jesus Christ in the
first place, “Make the tree good, and the fruit will be good,” and not
before.  When the power of sanctifying grace hath made the mind habitually
spiritual and heavenly, thoughts of such things will be natural unto it,
and accompanied with delight; but they will not be so until the God of
peace have sanctified us in our whole spirits, souls, and bodies, whereby
we may be preserved blameless unto the coming of Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p6">Secondly, Be always sensible of your own insufficiency to
raise in your minds or to manage spiritual thoughts, or thoughts of things
spiritual and heavenly, in a due manner.  But in this case men are apt to
suppose that as they may so they can think of what they please.  Thoughts
are their own, and therefore, be they of what sort they will, they need no
assistance for them.  They cannot think as they ought, they can do nothing
at all; and nothing will convince them of their folly until they are
burdened with an experience of the contrary, as unto spiritual things.  But
the advice given is expressly laid down by the apostle, in the instance of
himself: <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 5" id="i.v.x-p6.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.5">2 Cor. iii. 5</scripRef>, “Not that we are
sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves; but our
sufficiency is of God.”  He speaks principally of ministers of the gospel,
and that of such as were most eminently furnished with spiritual gifts and
graces, as he declares, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 6" id="i.v.x-p6.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.6">verse 6</scripRef>. 
And if it be so with them, and that with respect unto the work and duties
of their calling, how much more is it so with others who have not their
graces nor their office!  Wherefore if men, without regard unto the present
actual grace of God and the supplies of his Spirit, do suppose that they
can of themselves exercise their minds in spiritual thoughts, and so only
fret at themselves when they fall into disappointment, not knowing what is
the matter with them, they will live in a lifeless, barren frame all their
days.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p7">By the strength of their <em id="i.v.x-p7.1">natural abilities</em>, men
may frame thoughts of God and heavenly things in their minds, according
unto the knowledge they have of them.  They may methodize them by rules of
art, and express them elegantly unto others.  But even while they do so,
they may be far enough from being spiritually minded; for there may be in
their thoughts no actings of faith, love, or holy delight <pb n="384" id="i.v.x-Page_384" />in
God, or any grace at all.  But such alone are the things which we inquire
after; they are such only as wherein the graces of the Spirit are in their
proper exercise.  With respect unto them we have no sufficiency in
ourselves; all our sufficiency must be of God.  There is no truth, among
persons of light and knowledge, more generally granted in the notion of it
than this, that of ourselves we can do nothing, and none more neglected in
daily practice.  Men profess they can do nothing of themselves, and yet go
about their duties as if they could do all things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p8">Thirdly, Remember that I have not at present treated of
<em id="i.v.x-p8.1">solemn stated meditation</em>, concerning which other rules and
instructions ought to be given.  By solemn or stated meditation, I intend
the thoughts of some subject spiritual and divine, with the fixing,
forcing, and ordering of our thoughts about it, with a design to affect our
own hearts and souls with the matter of it, or the things contained in it. 
By this design it is distinguished from the study of the word, wherein our
principal aim is to learn the truth, or to declare it unto others; and so
also from prayer, whereof God himself is the immediate object.  But in
meditation it is the affecting of our own hearts and minds with love,
delight, and humiliation.  At present I have only showed what it is to be
spiritually minded, and that in this instance of our thoughts as they
proceed from the habitual frame of our hearts and affections, or of what
sort the constant course of our thoughts ought to be with respect unto all
the occasions of the life of God.  This persons may be in a readiness for
who are yet unskilful in and unable for stated meditation; for there is
required thereunto such an exercise of our natural faculties and abilities
as some, through their weakness and ignorance, are incapable of.  But as
unto what we have hitherto insisted on, it is not unattainable by any in
whom is the Spirit of faith and love; for it is but the frequent actings of
them that I intend.  Wherefore, do your hearts and affections lead you unto
many thoughts of God and spiritual things? do they spring up in you as
water in a well of living waters? are you ready on all occasions to
entertain such thoughts, and to be conversant with them as opportunity doth
offer itself? do you labour to have in a readiness what is useful for you
with respect unto temptations and duties? is God in Christ, and the things
of the gospel, the ordinary retreat of your souls? — though you should not
be able to carry on an orderly, stated meditation in your minds, yet you
may be spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p9">A man may not have a capacity and ability to carry on a
great trade of merchandise in the world, — the knowledge of all sorts of
commodities and seasons of the world and nations of it, with those
contrivances and accounts which belong unto such trade, may be <pb n="385" id="i.v.x-Page_385" />above his comprehension, and he may quickly ruin himself in
undertaking such an employment, — yet may the abilities of this man serve
him well enough to carry on a retail trade in a private shop, wherein
perhaps he may thrive as well and get as good an estate as any of those
whose greater capacities lead them forth unto more large and hazardous
employments.  So it may be with some in this case.  The natural faculties
of their minds are not sufficient to enable them unto <em id="i.v.x-p9.1">stated
meditation</em>; they cannot cast things into that method and order which
is required thereunto, nor frame the conceptions of their minds into words
significant and expressive: yet as <em id="i.v.x-p9.2">unto frequency of thoughts of
God</em>, and a disposition of mind thereunto, they may thrive and be
skillful beyond most others of greater natural abilities.  Howbeit, because
even stated meditation is a necessary duty, yea, the principal way whereby
our spiritual thoughts do profitably act themselves, I shall have regard
thereunto in the following direction.  Wherefore, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p10">Fourthly, <em id="i.v.x-p10.1">Whatever principle of grace we have in our
minds, we cannot attain unto a ready exercise of it, in a way of spiritual
meditation, or otherwise, without great diligence, nor without great
difficulty</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p11">It was showed at the entrance of this discourse that there
is a difference in this grace, between the essence, substance, or reality
of it, which we would not exclude men from under many failings or
infirmities, and the useful degrees of it, wherein it hath its principal
exercise; as there is a difference in life natural and its actings in a
weak, diseased, sickly body, and in that which is of a good constitution
and in a vigorous health.  Supposing the first, the reality of this grace,
be wrought in us or implanted in our minds by the Holy Ghost, as a
principal part of that new nature which is the workmanship of God, created
in Christ Jesus unto good works; yet unto the growth and improvement of it,
as of all other graces, our own diligent care, watchfulness, and spiritual
striving in all holy duties, are required.  Unless the most fruitful ground
be manured, it will not bring forth a useful crop.  Let not any think that
this frame of a spiritual mind, wherein there is a disposition unto and a
readiness for all holy thoughts of God, of Christ, of spiritual and
heavenly things, at all times and on all occasions, will befall him and
continue with him he knows not how.  As good it is for a poor man to expect
to be rich in this world without industry, or for a weak man to be strong
and healthy without food and exercise, as to be spiritually minded without
an earnest endeavour after it.  It may be inquired what is requisite
thereunto; and we may name some of those things without which such a holy
frame will not be attained: as, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p12">1. A <em id="i.v.x-p12.1">continual watch is to be kept in and on the
soul</em> against the <pb n="386" id="i.v.x-Page_386" /><em id="i.v.x-p12.2">incursions</em> of vain thoughts and
imaginations, especially in such seasons wherein they are apt to obtain
advantage.  If they are suffered to make an inroad into the mind, if we
accustom ourselves to give them entertainment, if they are wont to lodge
within, in vain shall we hope or desire to be spiritually minded.  Herein
consists a principal part of that duty which our Saviour so frequently, so
emphatically chargeth on us all, namely, to “watch,” <scripRef passage="Mark xiii. 37" id="i.v.x-p12.3" parsed="kjv|Mark|13|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.13.37">Mark xiii. 37</scripRef>.  Unless we keep a
strict watch herein, we shall be betrayed into the hands of our spiritual
enemies; for all such thoughts are but making provision for the flesh, to
fulfil its desires in the lusts thereof, however they may be disappointed
as unto actual sin.  This is the substance of the advice given us in
charge, <scripRef passage="Prov. iv. 23" id="i.v.x-p12.4" parsed="kjv|Prov|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.4.23">Prov. iv. 23</scripRef>, “Keep thy heart with
all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p13">2. Careful <em id="i.v.x-p13.1">avoidance of all societies and businesses of
this life</em> which are apt, under various pretences, to draw and seduce
the mind unto an earthly or sensual frame.  If men will venture on those
things which they have found by experience, or may find by their
observation, that they seduce and draw off their minds from a heavenly
frame unto that which is contrary thereunto, and will not watch unto their
avoidance, they will be filled with the fruit of their own ways.  Indeed,
the common converse of professors among themselves and others, walking,
talking, and behaving themselves like other men, being as full of the world
as the world is of itself, hath lost the grace of being spiritually minded
within, and stained the glory of profession without.  The rule observed by
David will manifest how careful we ought to be herein: <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxix. 1-3" id="i.v.x-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|39|1|39|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.39.1-Ps.39.3">Ps. xxxix. 1–3</scripRef>, “I said, I will take
heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue: I will keep my mouth with a
bridle, while the wicked is before me.  I was dumb with silence, I held my
peace, even from good; and my sorrow was stirred.  My heart was hot within
me, while I was musing the fire burned: then spake I with my tongue;” —
which place was spoken unto before.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p14">3. A <em id="i.v.x-p14.1">holy constraint</em> put on the mind to abide in
the duty of spiritual thoughts and meditations, pressing it continually
with the consideration of their necessity and usefulness.  The mind will be
apt of itself to start aside from duties purely spiritual, through the
mixture of the flesh abiding in it.  The more inward and purely spiritual
any duty is which hath no outward advantages, the more prone will the mind
be to decline from it.  It will be so more from <em id="i.v.x-p14.2">private prayer</em>
than <em id="i.v.x-p14.3">public</em>, more from <em id="i.v.x-p14.4">meditation</em> than <em id="i.v.x-p14.5">prayer</em>. 
And other things will be apt to draw it aside, by objects without, and
various stirrings of the affections within.  A holy constraint is to be put
upon it, with a sudden rejection of what rises up to its diversion or
disturbance. Wherefore, we are to call in all constraining <pb n="387" id="i.v.x-Page_387" />motives, such as the consideration of the love of Christ,
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 14" id="i.v.x-p14.6" parsed="kjv|2Cor|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.5.14">2 Cor. v. 14</scripRef>, to keep the mind steady
unto its duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p15">4. <em id="i.v.x-p15.1">Diligent use of means</em> to furnish the soul with
that light and knowledge of heavenly things which may administer continual
matter of holy thoughts and meditations from within ourselves.  This hath
been spoken unto at large before.  And the want hereof is that which keeps
many from the least proficiency in these duties: as a man may have some
skill or ability for a trade, yet if he have no materials to work upon, he
must sit still, and let his trade alone.  And so must men do as unto the
work of holy meditation. Whatever be the ability of the natural faculties,
their inventions or memories, if they are not furnished with knowledge of
things spiritual and heavenly, which are the subject-matter of such
meditations, they must let their work alone.  Hence the apostle prays for
the Colossians, that “the word of Christ might dwell in them richly in all
wisdom,” <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 16" id="i.v.x-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Col|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.16">chap. iii. 16</scripRef>; that is, that they
might abound in the knowledge of the mind of Christ, without which we shall
be unfit for this duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p16">5. <em id="i.v.x-p16.1">Unweariedness in our conflict with Satan</em>, who,
by various artifices and the injection of fiery darts, labours continually
to divert us from these duties.  He is seldom or never wanting unto this
occasion.  He who is furnished in any measure with spiritual wisdom and
understanding may find him more sensibly at work in his craft and
opposition with respect unto this duty than any other way.  When we stand
thus before the Lord, he is always at our right hand to resist us, and
ofttimes his strength is great.  Hence, as was observed, ofttimes men
design really to exercise themselves in holy thoughts, but end in vain
imaginations, and rather take up with trifles than continue in this duty. 
Steadiness in the resistance of him on these occasions is one great part of
our spiritual warfare.  And we may know that he is at work by his engines
and methods; for they consist in his suggestions of vain, foolish, or
corrupt imaginations.  When they begin to rise in our minds at such times
as we would engage them in spiritual meditation, we may know assuredly from
whence they are.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p17">6. <em id="i.v.x-p17.1">Continual watchful care that no root of bitterness
spring up and defile us, that no lust or corruption be predominant in
us</em>.  When it is so, if persons, in compliance with their convictions,
do endeavour sometimes to be exercised in these duties, they shall labour
in the very fire, where all their endeavours will be immediately
consumed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p18">7. <em id="i.v.x-p18.1">Mortification unto the world in our affections and
desires, with moderation in our endeavours after the needful things of
it</em>, are also necessary hereunto, yea, to that degree that without them
no man can in any sense be said to be spiritually minded; for otherwise <pb n="388" id="i.v.x-Page_388" />our affections cannot be so preserved under the power of grace as
that spiritual things may be always savoury unto us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p19">Some, it may be, will say, that if all these things are
required thereunto, it will take up a man’s whole life and time to be
spiritually minded.  They hope they may attain it at an easier rate, and
not forego all other advantages and sweetnesses of life, which a strict
observation of these things would cast them upon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p20">I answer, that however it may prove a hard saying unto
some, yet I must say it, and my heart would reproach me if I should not
say, that if the principal part of our time be not spent about these
things, whatever we suppose, we have indeed neither life nor peace.  The
first-fruits of all were to be offered unto God; and in sacrifices he
required the blood and the fat of the inwards.  If the best be not his, he
will have nothing.  It is so as to our time.  Tell me, I pray you, how you
can spend your time and your lives better, or to better purpose, and I
shall say, Go on and prosper.  I am sure some spend so much of their time
so much worse as it is a shame to see it.  Do you think you came into this
world to spend your whole time and strength in your employments, your
trades, your pleasures, unto the satisfaction of the “wills of the flesh
and of the mind?”  Have you time enough to eat, to drink, to sleep, to talk
unprofitably, it may be corruptly, in all sorts of unnecessary societies,
but have not enough to live unto God in the very essentials of that life
which consists in these things?  Alas! you came into the world under this
law, “It is appointed to men once to die, and after this the judgment,”
<scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 27" id="i.v.x-p20.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.9.27">Heb. ix. 27</scripRef>; and the end why your life
is here granted unto you is that you may be prepared for that judgment.  If
this be neglected, if the principal part of your time be not improved with
respect unto this end, you will fall under the sentence of it unto
eternity.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p21">But men are apt to mistake in this matter.  They may think
that these things tend to take them off from their <em id="i.v.x-p21.1">lawful employments
and recreations</em>, which they are generally afraid of, and unwilling to
purchase any frame of mind at so dear a rate.  They may suppose that to
have men spiritually minded, we would make them mopes, and to disregard all
the lawful occasions of life.  But let not any be mistaken; I am not upon a
design that will be easily, or, it may be, honestly defeated.  Men are able
to defend themselves in their callings and enjoyments, and to satisfy their
consciences against any persuasions to the contrary: yet there is a season
wherein we are obliged to part with all we have, and to give up ourselves
wholly to follow Christ in all things, <scripRef passage="Matt. xix. 21" id="i.v.x-p21.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.19.21">Matt. xix.
21</scripRef>; and if we neglect or refuse it in that season, it is an
evidence that we are hypocrites.  And there was a time when superstition
had so much power on the minds of men, that multitudes were persuaded to
forsake, to give up, all their <pb n="389" id="i.v.x-Page_389" />interest in relations,
callings, goods, possessions, and betake themselves unto tedious
pilgrimages, yea, hard services in war, to comply with that superstition;
and it is not to the glory of our profession that we have so few instances
of men parting with all, and giving up themselves unto heavenly retirement.
 But I am at present on no such design; I aim not to take men out of their
lawful earthly occasions, but to bring spiritual affections and thoughts
into the management of them all.  The things mentioned will deprive you of
no time you can lay a claim unto, but sanctify it all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p22">I confess he must be a great <em id="i.v.x-p22.1">proficient in
spirituality</em> who dares venture on an <em id="i.v.x-p22.2">absolute retirement</em>, and
he must be well satisfied that he is not called unto a usefulness among men
inconsistent therewith: unto them it may prove a disadvantage.  Yet this
also is attainable, if other circumstances do concur.  Men under the due
exercise of grace and the improvement of it may attain unto that
<em id="i.v.x-p22.3">fixedness in heavenly mindedness</em>, that unconcernment in all things
here below, as to give themselves up entirely and continually unto heavenly
meditation, unto a blessed advancement of all grace, and a near approach
unto glory.  And I would hope it was so with many of them in ancient times
who renounced the world, with all circumstances of relations, state,
inheritances, and betook themselves unto retirement in wildernesses, to
abide always in divine contemplation.  But afterward, when multitudes,
whose minds were not so prepared by a real growth in all grace and
mortification unto the world as they were, betook themselves under the same
pretences unto a monastical retirement, the devil, the world, sensual
lusts, superstition, and all manner of evils, pursued them, found them out,
possessed them, unto the unspeakable damage and scandal of religion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p23">This, therefore, is not that which I invite the common sort
of believers unto.  Let them that are able and free receive it.  The
generality of Christians have lawful callings, employments, and businesses,
which ordinarily they ought to abide in.  That they also may live unto God
in their occasions, they may do well to consider two things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p24">(1.) Industry in men’s callings is a thing in itself very
commendable.  If in nothing else, it hath an advantage herein, that it is a
means to preserve men from those excesses in lust and riot which otherwise
they are apt to run into.  And if you consider the two sorts of men
whereinto the generality of mankind are distributed, — namely, of them who
are industrious in their affairs, and those who spend their time, so far as
they are able, in idleness and pleasure, — the former sort are far more
amiable and desirable.  Howbeit it is capable of being greatly abused. 
Earthly mindedness, covetousness, devouring things holy as to times and
seasons of duty, uselessness, <pb n="390" id="i.v.x-Page_390" />and the like pernicious vices,
do invade and possess the minds of men.  There is no lawful calling that
doth absolutely exclude this grace of being spiritually minded in them that
are engaged in it, nor any that doth include it.  Men may be in the meanest
of lawful callings and be so, and men may be in the best and highest and
not be so.  Consider the calling of the ministry: The work and duty of it
calls on those that are employed in it to have their minds and thoughts
conversant about spiritual and heavenly things.  They are to study about
them, to meditate on them, to commit them to memory, to speak them out unto
others.  It will be said, “Surely such men must needs be spiritually
minded.”  If they go no farther than what is mentioned, I say they must
needs be so as printers must needs be learned, who are continually
conversant about letters.  A man may with great industry engage himself in
these things, and yet his mind be most remote from being spiritual.  The
event doth declare that it may be so.  And the reasons of it are manifest. 
It requires as much if not more watchfulness, more care, more humility, for
a minister to be spiritually minded in the discharge of his calling, than
for any other sort of men in theirs; and that, as for other reasons, so
because the commonness of the exercise of such thoughts, with their design
upon others in their expression, will take off their power and efficacy. 
And he will have little benefit by his own ministry who endeavours not in
the first place an experience in his own heart of the power of the truths
which he doth teach unto others.  And there is evidently as great a failing
herein among us as among any other sort of Christians, as every occasion of
trial doth demonstrate.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p25">(2.) Although industry in any honest calling be allowable,
yet unless men labour to be spiritually minded in the exercise of that
industry, they have neither life nor peace.  Hereunto all the things before
mentioned are necessary; I know not how any of them can be abated; yea,
more is required than is expressed in them.  If you burn this roll, another
must be written, and many like things must be added unto it.  And the
objection from the expense of time in the observance of them is of no
force; for a man may do as much work whilst he is spiritually minded as
whilst he is carnal.  Spiritual thoughts will no more hinder you in your
callings than those that are vain and earthly, which all sorts of men can
find leisure for in the midst of their employments.  If you have filled a
vessel with chaff, yet you may pour into it a great deal of water, which
will be contained in the same space and vessel; and if it be necessary that
you should take in much of the chaff of the world into your minds, yet are
they capable of such measures of grace as shall preserve them sincere unto
God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p26"><pb n="391" id="i.v.x-Page_391" />Fifthly, This frame will never be preserved,
nor the duties mentioned ever be performed in a due manner, unless <em id="i.v.x-p26.1">we
dedicate some part of our time</em> <em id="i.v.x-p26.2">peculiarly unto them</em>.  I speak
unto them only concerning whom I suppose that they do daily set apart some
portion of time unto holy duties, as prayer and reading of the word, and
they find by experience that it succeeds well with them.  For the most
part, if they lose their seasons they lose their duties; for some have
complained that the urgency of business and multiplicity of occasions
driving them at first from the fixed time of their duties, hath brought
them into a course of neglecting duty itself.  Wherefore it is our wisdom
to set apart constantly some part of our time unto the exercise of our
thoughts about spiritual things in the way of meditation.  And I shall
close this discourse with some directions in this particular unto them who
complain of their disability for the discharge of this duty:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p27">1. Choose and separate a <em id="i.v.x-p27.1">fit time or season</em>, a
time of freedom from other occasions and diversions.  And because it is our
duty to redeem time with respect unto holy duties, such a season may be the
more useful the more the purchase of it stands us in.  We are not at any
time to serve God with what costs us nought, nor with any time that comes
within the same rule.  If we will allow only <em id="i.v.x-p27.2">the refuse of our
time</em> unto this duty, when we have nothing else to do, and, it may be,
through weariness of occasions are fit for nothing else, we are not to
expect any great success in it.  This is one pregnant reason why men are so
cold and formal, so lifeless in spiritual duties, — namely, the times and
seasons which they allot unto them.  When the body is wearied with the
labour and occasions of the day, and, it may be, the mind in its natural
faculties indisposed, even by the means of necessary refreshment, men think
themselves meet to <em id="i.v.x-p27.3">treat with God</em> about the great concernments of
his glory and their own souls!  This is that which God condemneth by his
prophet: <scripRef passage="Mal. i. 8" id="i.v.x-p27.4" parsed="kjv|Mal|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.1.8">Mal. i. 8</scripRef>, “If ye offer the blind for
sacrifice, is it not evil? and if ye offer the lame and sick, is it not
evil? offer it now unto thy governor; will he be pleased with thee, or
accept thy person?”  Both the law of nature and all the laws of holy
institutions do require that we should serve God with <em id="i.v.x-p27.5">the best that we
have</em>, as all the fat of the inwards was to be offered in sacrifice;
and shall we think to offer that time unto God wherein we are unmeet to
appear before an earthly ruler?  Yet such, in my account, are the seasons,
especially the evening seasons, that most men choose for the duties of
their holy worship.  And you may do well to consider beyond the day and
time which he hath taken unto himself by an everlasting law, how little of
the choice of your time you have offered unto God as a free-will offering,
that you may be excited to future diligence.  <pb n="392" id="i.v.x-Page_392" />If, therefore,
you seriously intend this duty, choose the seasons for it wherein you are
most fit, when even <em id="i.v.x-p27.6">the natural vigour of your spirits</em> is most
free and active.  Possibly some will say this may be such a time as when
the occasions of the world do call most earnestly for your attendance unto
them.  I say that is the season I would recommend; and if you can conquer
your minds to redeem it for God at any rate, your endeavours in it will be
prosperous.  However, trust not to times that will offer themselves.  Take
them not up at hazard.  Let the time itself be a free-will offering to God,
taken from the top of the heap, or the choicest part of your useful
time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p28">2. <em id="i.v.x-p28.1">Preparation of mind unto a due reverence of God and
spiritual things is required previously hereunto</em>.  When we go about
this duty, if we rush into thoughts of heavenly things without a due
reverential preparation, we shall quickly find ourselves at a loss See the
rule, <scripRef passage="Eccles. v. 1, 2" id="i.v.x-p28.2" parsed="kjv|Eccl|5|1|5|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eccl.5.1-Eccl.5.2">Eccles. v.
1, 2</scripRef>. “Grace to serve God with reverence and godly fear” is
required in all things wherein we have to do with him, as in this duty we
have in an immediate and especial manner.  Endeavour, therefore, in the
first place, to get your hearts <em id="i.v.x-p28.3">deeply affected with an awful reverence
of God</em>, and a holy regard unto the heavenly nature of the things you
would meditate upon.  Hereby your minds will be composed, and the roots of
other thoughts, be they vain or earthly, which are apt to arise and divert
you from this duty, will be cast out.  The principles of these contrary
thoughts are like Jacob and Esau; they struggle in the same womb, and
oftentimes Esau will come first forth, and for a while seem to carry the
birthright.  If various thoughts do conflict in our minds, some for this
world and some for another, those for this world may carry it for a season;
but where a due reverence of God hath “cast out the bondwoman and her
children,” the workings of the flesh in its vain thoughts and imaginations,
the mind will be at liberty to exercise itself on spiritual things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p29">3. <em id="i.v.x-p29.1">Earnest desires after a renewed sense and relish of
spiritual things are</em> required hereunto.  If we engage into this duty
merely on a conviction of the <em id="i.v.x-p29.2">necessity</em> of it, or set ourselves
about it because we think we ought to do so, and it will not be well done
utterly to neglect it, we may not expect to be successful in it; but when
the soul hath at any time tasted that the Lord is gracious, when its
meditations on him have been sweet, when spiritual things have had a savour
and relish in the mind and affections, and hereon it comes unto this duty
with <em id="i.v.x-p29.3">earnest desires</em> to have the like tastes, the like experience,
yea, to have them increased, then is it in the way of a hopeful progress
And this also will make us persevere in our endeavours to go through with
what we undertake, — namely, when we <pb n="393" id="i.v.x-Page_393" />do know by former
experience what is to be attained by it, if we dig and search for it as for
a treasure.  If you shall think that the right discharge of this duty may
be <em id="i.v.x-p29.4">otherwise attained</em>, if you suppose that it deserves not all
this cost and charge about it, judge by what is past whether it be not
advisable to give it over and let it alone.  As good lie quietly on the
ground as continually attempt to rise and never once effect it.  Remember
how many successless attempts you have made upon it, and all have come to
nothing, or that which is as bad as nothing.  I cannot say that in this way
you shall always succeed; but I fear you will never have success in this
duty without such things as are of the same nature and use with it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p30">When, after this preparation, you find yourselves yet
perplexed and entangled, not able comfortably to persist in spiritual
thoughts unto your refreshment, take these two directions for your
relief:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p31">1. <em id="i.v.x-p31.1">Cry and sigh to God for help and relief</em>. 
Bewail the darkness, weakness, and instability of your minds, so as to
groan within yourselves for deliverance.  And if your designed meditations
do issue only in a renewed gracious sense of your own weakness and
insufficiency, with application unto God for supplies of strength, they are
by no means lost as unto a spiritual account.  The thoughts of Hezekiah in
his meditations did not seem to have any great order or consistency when he
so expressed them: “Like a crane or a swallow, so did I chatter: I did
mourn as a dove: mine eyes fail with looking upward: O <span class="sc" id="i.v.x-p31.2">Lord</span>, I am oppressed; undertake for me,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxviii. 14" id="i.v.x-p31.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|38|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.38.14">Isa. xxxviii. 14</scripRef>.  When the soul
labours sincerely for communion with God, but sinks into broken, confused
thoughts under the weight of its own weakness, yet if he look to God for
relief, his chattering and mourning will be accepted with God and
profitable unto himself.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p32">2. <em id="i.v.x-p32.1">Supply the brokenness of your thoughts with
ejaculatory prayers</em>, according as either the matter of them or your
defect in the management of them doth require.  So was it with Hezekiah in
the instance before mentioned.  When his own meditations were weak and
broken, he cries out in the midst of them, “O <span class="sc" id="i.v.x-p32.2">Lord</span>,
I am oppressed; undertake for me.”  And meditation is properly a mixture of
spiritual apprehension of God and heavenly things in the thoughts and
conceptions of the mind, with desires and supplications thereon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p33"><em id="i.v.x-p33.1">It is good and profitable to have some special designed
subject of meditation in our thoughts</em>.  I have at large declared
before what things are the proper objects of the thoughts of them that are
spiritually minded; but they may be more peculiarly considered as the
matter of designed meditation.  And they may be taken out of some especial
spiritual experience that we have lately had, or some warnings we have
received of God, or something wherewith we have been <pb n="394" id="i.v.x-Page_394" />peculiarly affected in the reading or preaching of the word, or
what we find the present posture and frame of our minds and souls to
require, or that which supplies all most frequently, — the person and grace
of our Lord Jesus Christ.  If any thing of this nature be peculiarly
designed antecedently unto this duty, and a season be sought for it with
respect thereunto, the mind will be fixed and kept from wandering after a
variety of subjects, wherein it is apt to lose itself and bring nothing to
perfection.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p34">Lastly, Be not discouraged with an apprehension that
<em id="i.v.x-p34.1">all you can attain unto in the discharge of this duty is so little, so
contemptible, as that it is to no purpose to persist in it; nor be wearied
with the difficulties you meet withal in its performance</em>.  You have to
do with Him only in this matter who “will not break the bruised reed, nor
quench the smoking flax,” whose will it is that none should “despise the
day of small things.”  And “if there be” in this duty “a ready mind, it is
accepted according to what a man hath, and not according to what he hath
not.”  He that can bring into this treasury only the mites of broken
desires and ejaculatory prayers, so they be his best, shall not come behind
them who cast into it out of their greater abundance in ability and skill. 
To faint and give out because we cannot rise unto such a height as we aim
at is a fruit of pride and unbelief.  He who finds himself to gain nothing
by continual endeavours after holy, fixed meditations, but only a living,
active sense of his own vileness and unworthiness, is a sufficient gainer
by all his pains, cost, and charge.  But ordinarily it shall not be so;
constancy in the duty will give ability for it.  Those who conscientiously
abide in its performance shall increase in light, wisdom, and experience,
until they are able to manage it with great success.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.v.x-p35">These few plain directions may possibly be of some use unto
the weaker sort of Christians, when they find a disability in themselves
unto the discharge of this duty, wherein those who are spiritually minded
ought to be peculiarly exercised.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

      <div2 n="II" type="Part" title="Part II." shorttitle="Part II" id="i.vi" prev="i.v.x" next="i.vi.i">
<h1 id="i.vi-p0.1">Part II.</h1>

        <div3 n="XI" type="Chapter" title="Chapter XI. The seat of spiritual mindedness in the affections — The nature and use of them — The ways and means used by God himself to call the affections of men from the world." shorttitle="Chapter XI" id="i.vi.i" prev="i.vi" next="i.vi.ii">
<h2 id="i.vi.i-p0.1">Chapter XI.</h2>
<argument id="i.vi.i-p0.2">The seat of spiritual mindedness in the affections — The nature
and use of them — The ways and means used by God himself to call the
affections of men from the world.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p1"><span class="sc" id="i.vi.i-p1.1">In</span> the account given at the
entrance of this discourse of what it is to be spiritually minded, it was
reduced under three heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p2"><pb n="395" id="i.vi.i-Page_395" />The <span class="sc" id="i.vi.i-p2.1">first</span> was, <em id="i.vi.i-p2.2">The
habitual frame, disposition, and inclination of the mind in its
affections</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p3">The <span class="sc" id="i.vi.i-p3.1">second</span> was, <em id="i.vi.i-p3.2">The usual
exercise of the mind in its thoughts, meditations, and desires, about
heavenly things</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p4">Whereunto, <span class="sc" id="i.vi.i-p4.1">thirdly</span>, was added,
<em id="i.vi.i-p4.2">The complacency of mind in that relish and savour which it finds in
spiritual things</em> so thought and meditated on.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p5">The second of these hath hitherto alone been spoken unto,
as that which leads the way unto the others, and gives the most sensible
evidence of the state inquired after.  Therein consists the stream, which,
rising in the fountain of our affections, runs into a holy rest and
complacency of mind.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p6">The first and last I shall now handle together, and therein
comprehend the account of what it is to be spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p7"><em id="i.vi.i-p7.1">Spiritual affections, whereby the soul adheres unto
spiritual things, taking in such a savour and relish of them as wherein it
finds rest and satisfaction, is the peculiar spring and substance of our
being spiritually minded</em>.  This is that which I shall now farther
explain and confirm.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p8">The great contest of heaven and earth is about the
affections of the poor worm which we call man.  That the world should
contend for them is no wonder; it is the best that it can pretend unto. 
All things here below are capable of no higher ambition than to be
possessed of the affections of men; and, as they lie under the curse, it
can do us no greater mischief than by prevailing in this design.  But that
the holy God should as it were engage in the contest and strive for the
affections of man, is an effect of infinite condescension and grace.  This
he doth expressly: “My son,” saith he, “give me thine heart,” <scripRef passage="Prov. xxiii. 26" id="i.vi.i-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|23|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.23.26">Prov. xxiii. 26</scripRef>.  It is our
affections he asketh for, and comparatively nothing else.  To be sure, he
will accept of nothing from us without them; the most fat and costly
sacrifice will not be accepted if it be without a heart.  All the ways and
methods of the dispensation of his will by his word, all the designs of his
effectual grace, are suited unto and prepared for this end, — namely, to
recover the affections of man unto himself.  So he expresseth himself
concerning his word: <scripRef passage="Deut. x. 12" id="i.vi.i-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.10.12">Deut. x.
12</scripRef>, “And now, Israel, what doth the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.i-p8.3">Lord</span>
thy God require of thee, but to fear the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.i-p8.4">Lord</span> thy
God, to walk in all his ways, and to love him, and to serve the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.i-p8.5">Lord</span> thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul?” 
And as unto the word of his grace, he declares it unto the same purpose:
<scripRef passage="Deut. xxx. 6" id="i.vi.i-p8.6" parsed="kjv|Deut|30|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.30.6">chap. xxx. 6</scripRef>, “And the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.i-p8.7">Lord</span> thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart
of thy seed, to love the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.i-p8.8">Lord</span> thy God with all
thine heart, and with all thy soul.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p9">And, on the other side, all the artifices of the world, all
the paint <pb n="396" id="i.vi.i-Page_396" />it puts on its face, all the great promises it
makes, an the false appearances and attires it clothes itself withal by the
help of Satan, have no other end but to draw and keep the affections of men
unto itself.  And if the world be preferred before God in this address
which is made unto us for our affections, we shall justly perish with the
world unto eternity, and be rejected by him whom we have rejected,
<scripRef passage="Prov. i. 24-31" id="i.vi.i-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|1|24|1|31" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.1.24-Prov.1.31">Prov. i. 24–31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p10">Our affections are upon the matter our all.  They are all
we have to give or bestow; the only power of our souls whereby we may give
away ourselves from ourselves and become another’s.  Other faculties of our
souls, even the most noble of them, are suited to receive in unto our own
advantage; by our affections we can give away <em id="i.vi.i-p10.1">what we are and
have</em>.  Hereby we give our hearts unto God, as he requireth. 
Wherefore, unto him we give our affections unto whom we give our an, —
ourselves and all that we have; and to whom we give them not, whatever we
give, upon the matter we give nothing at all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p11">In what we do unto or for others, whatsoever is good,
valuable, or praiseworthy in it, proceeds from the affection wherewith we
do it.  To do any thing for others without an animating affection, is but a
contempt of them; for we judge them really unworthy that we should do any
thing for them.  To give to the poor upon their importunity without pity or
compassion, to supply the wants of the saints without love or kindness,
with other actings and duties of the like nature, are things of no value,
things that recommend us neither unto God nor men.  It is so in general
with God and the world.  Whatsoever we do in the service of God, whatever
duty we perform on his command, whatever we undergo or suffer for his
name’s sake, if it proceed not from the cleaving of our souls unto him by
our affections, it is despised by him; he owns us not.  As “if a man would
give all the substance of his house for love, it would utterly be
contemned,” <scripRef passage="Cant. viii. 7" id="i.vi.i-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Song|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.8.7">Cant. viii. 7</scripRef>, — it is not to be
bought or purchased with riches; so if a man would give to God an the
substance of his house without love, it would in like manner be despised. 
And however, on the other hand, we may be diligent, industrious, and
sedulous, in and about the things of this world, yet if it have not our
affections, we are not of the world, we belong not unto it.  They are
<em id="i.vi.i-p11.2">the seat of all sincerity</em>, which is the jewel of divine and human
conversation, the life and soul of every thing that is good and
praiseworthy.  Whatever men pretend, as their affections are, so are they.
<em id="i.vi.i-p11.3">Hypocrisy</em> is a deceitful interposition of the mind, on various
reasons and pretences, between men’s <em id="i.vi.i-p11.4">affections</em> and their
<em id="i.vi.i-p11.5">profession</em>, whereby a man appears to be what he is not.
<em id="i.vi.i-p11.6">Sincerity is</em> the open avowment of the reality of men’s affections;
which renders them good and useful.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p12"><pb n="397" id="i.vi.i-Page_397" />Affections are in the soul as the helm in the
ship; if it be laid hold on by a skillful hand, he turneth the whole vessel
which way he pleaseth.  If God hath the powerful hand of his grace upon our
affections, he turns our souls unto a compliance with his institutions,
instructions, in mercy, afflictions, trials, all sorts of providences, and
holds them firm against all winds and storms of temptation, that they shall
not hurry them on pernicious dangers.  Such a soul alone is tractable and
pliable unto all intimations of God’s will.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p13">All others are stubborn and obstinate, stout-hearted and
far from righteousness.  And when the world hath the hand on our
affections, it turns the mind, with the whole industry of the soul, unto
its interest and concerns.  And it is in vain to contend with any thing
that hath the <em id="i.vi.i-p13.1">power of our affections</em> in its disposal; it will
prevail at last.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p14">On all these considerations it is of the highest importance
to consider aright how things are stated in our affections, and what is the
prevailing bent of them.  “Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharpeneth the
countenance of his friend,” saith the wise man, <scripRef passage="Prov. xxvii. 17" id="i.vi.i-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|27|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.27.17">Prov.
xxvii. 17</scripRef>.  Every man hath his edge, which may be, sharpened by
outward helps and advantages.  The predominant inclination of a man’s
affections is his edge.  According as that is set, so he cutteth and works;
that way he is sharp and keen, but blunt unto all other things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p15">Now, because it must be that our affections are either
spiritual or earthly in a prevailing degree, that either God hath our
hearts or the world, that our edge is towards heaven or towards things here
below, before I come to give an account of the nature and operations of
spiritual affections, I shall consider and propose some of those arguments
and motives which God is pleased to make use of to call off our affections
from the desirable things of this world; for as they are weighty and
cogent, such as cannot be neglected without the greatest contempt of divine
wisdom and goodness, so they serve to press and enforce those arguments and
motives that are proposed unto us to set our affections on things that are
above, which is to be spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p16">First, He hath, in all manner of instances, <em id="i.vi.i-p16.1">poured
contempt on the things of this world</em>, in comparison of things
spiritual and heavenly.  All things here below were at first made beautiful
and in order, and were declared by God himself to be exceeding good, and
that not only in their being and nature, but in the use whereunto they were
designed.  They were then desirable unto men, and the enjoyment of them
would have been a blessing, without danger or temptation; for they were the
ordinance of God to lead us unto the knowledge of him and love unto him. 
But since the entrance of sin, whereby the world fell under the curse and
into the power of Satan, <pb n="398" id="i.vi.i-Page_398" />the things of it, in his management,
are become effectual means to draw off the heart and affections from God;
for it is the world and the things of it, as summed up by the
apostle,<scripRef passage="1 John ii. 15, 16" id="i.vi.i-p16.2" parsed="kjv|1John|2|15|2|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.2.15-1John.2.16">1
John ii. 15, 16</scripRef>, that strive alone for our affections, to be the
objects of them.  Sin and Satan do but woo for the world, to take them off
from God.  By them doth the god of this world blind the eyes of them that
believe not; and the principal way whereby he worketh in them is by
promises of satisfaction unto all the lusts of the minds of men, with a
proposal of whatever is dreadful and terrible in the want of them.  Being
now in this state and condition, and used unto this end, through the craft
of Satan and the folly of the minds of men, God hath showed, by various
instances, that they are all vain, empty, unsatisfactory, and every way to
be despised in comparison of things eternal:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p17">1. He did it most eminently and signally in <em id="i.vi.i-p17.1">the life,
death, and cross of Christ</em>.  What can be seen or found in this world,
after the Son of God hath spent his life in it, not having where to lay his
head, and after he went out of it on the cross?  Had there been aught of
real worth in things here below, certainly he had enjoyed it; if not crowns
and empires, which were all in his power, yet such goods and possessions as
men of sober reasonings and moderate at: affections do esteem a competency.
 But things were quite otherwise disposed, to manifest that there is
nothing of value or use in these things, but only to support nature unto
the performance of service unto God; wherein they are serviceable unto
eternity.  He never attained, he never enjoyed, more than daily supplies of
bread out of the stores of providence; and which alone he hath instructed
us to pray for, <scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 11" id="i.vi.i-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.6.11">Matt. vi.
11</scripRef>.  In his cross the world proclaimed all its good qualities
and all its powers, and hath given unto them that believe its naked face to
view and contemplate; nor is it now one jot more comely than it was when it
had gotten Christ on the cross.  Hence is that inference and conclusion of
the apostle: <scripRef passage="Gal. vi. 14" id="i.vi.i-p17.3" parsed="kjv|Gal|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.6.14">Gal. vi. 14</scripRef>, “God forbid that I should
glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, whereby the world is
crucified unto me, and I unto the world;” — “Since I have believed, since I
have had a sense of the power and virtue of the cross of Christ, I have
done with all things in this world; it is a dead thing unto me, nor have I
any affection for it.”  This is that which made the difference between the
promises of the old covenant and the new: for they were many of them about
temporal things, the good things of this world and this life; those of the
new are mostly of things spiritual and eternal.  God would not call off the
church wholly from a regard unto these things, until he had given a
sufficient demonstration of their emptiness, vanity, and insufficiency, in
the cross of Christ, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 16-18" id="i.vi.i-p17.4" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|16|4|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.16-2Cor.4.18">2 Cor.
iv. 16–18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p18"><pb n="399" id="i.vi.i-Page_399" />Whither so fast, my friend?  What meaneth this
rising so early and going to bed late, eating the bread of carefulness? 
Why this diligence, why these contrivances, why these savings and hoardings
of riches and wealth?  To what end is all this care and counsel?  “Alas!”
saith one, “it is to get that which is enough in and of this world for me
and my children, to prefer them, to raise an estate for them, which, if not
so great as others, may yet be a competency; to give them some satisfaction
in their lives and some reputation in the world.”  Fair pretences, neither
shall I ever discourage any from the exercise of industry in their lawful
callings; but yet I know that with many this is but a pretence and covering
for a shameful engagement of their affections unto the world.  Wherefore,
in all these things, be persuaded sometimes to have an eye to Jesus, the
author and finisher of our faith.  Behold how he is set before us in the
gospel, poor, despised, reproached, persecuted, nailed to the cross, and
all by this world.  Whatever be your designs and aims, let his cross
continually interpose between your affections and this world.  If you are
believers, your hopes are within a few days to be with him for evermore. 
Unto him you must give an account of yourselves, and what you have done in
this world.  Will it be acceptable with him to declare what you have saved
of this world, what you have gained, what you have preserved and embraced
yourselves in, and what you have left behind you?  Was this any part of his
employment and business in this world? hath he left us an example for any
such course?  Wherefore, no man can set his affections on things here below
who hath any regard unto the pattern of Christ, or is in any measure
influenced with the power and efficacy of his cross.  “My love is
crucified,” said a holy martyr of old: he whom his soul loved was so, and
in him his love unto all things here below.  Do you, therefore, find your
affections ready to be engaged unto, or too much entangled with, the things
of this world? are your desires of increasing them, your hopes of keeping
them, your fears of losing them, your love unto them and delight in them,
operative in your minds, possessing your thoughts and influencing your
conversations? — turn aside a little, and by faith contemplate the life and
death of the Son of God; a blessed glass will it be, where you may see what
contemptible things they are which you perplex yourselves about.  Oh, that
any of us should love or esteem the things of this world, the power,
riches, goods, or reputation of it, who have had a spiritual view of them
in the cross of Christ!</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p19">It may be it will be said that the circumstances mentioned
were <em id="i.vi.i-p19.1">necessary unto the Lord Christ</em>, with respect unto the
especial work he had to do as the Saviour and Redeemer of the church; and
therefore it doth not hence follow that we ought to be poor and <pb n="400" id="i.vi.i-Page_400" />want all things, as he did.  I confess it doth not, and therefore
do all along make an allowance for honest industry in our callings.  But
this follows unavoidably hereon, that what he did forego and trample on for
our sake, that ought not to be the object of our affections; nor can such
affections prevail in us if he dwell in our hearts by faith.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p20">2. He hath done the same <em id="i.vi.i-p20.1">in his dealings with the
apostles</em>, and generally with all that have been most dear unto him and
instrumental unto the interest of his glory in the world, especially since
life and immortality were brought to light by the gospel.  He had great
work to do by the apostles, and that of the greatest use unto his interest,
and kingdom.  The laying of the foundations of the glorious kingdom of
Christ in the world was committed unto them.  Who would not think that he
should provide for them, if not principalities or popedoms, yet at least
archbishoprics and bishoprics, with other good ecclesiastical dignities and
preferments?  Hereby might they have been made meet to converse with
princes, and been freed from the contempt of the vulgar.  But Infinite
Wisdom did otherwise dispose of them and their concerns in this world; for
as God was pleased to exercise them with the common afflictions and
calamities of this life, which he makes use of to take off the sweetness of
present enjoyments, so they lived and died in a condition of poverty,
distress, persecution, and reproach.  God set them forth as examples unto
other ends, — namely, of light, grace, zeal, and holiness in their lives, —
so as to manifest of how little concernment unto our own blessedness or an
interest in his love is the abundance of all things here below, as also
that the want of them all may consist with the highest participation of his
love and favour: <scripRef passage="1 Cor. iv. 9, 11-13" id="i.vi.i-p20.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|4|9|0|0;kjv|1Cor|4|11|4|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.4.9 Bible.kjv:1Cor.4.11-1Cor.4.13">1 Cor. iv. 9,
11–13</scripRef>, “I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as
it were appointed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and
to angels, and to men.  Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and
thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain
dwelling-place; and labour, working with our own hands: being reviled, we
bless; being persecuted, we suffer it; being defamed, we entreat: we are
made as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all things unto
this day.”  And if the consideration hereof be not of weight with others,
undoubtedly it ought to be so with them who are called to preach the
gospel, and are the successors to the apostles.  There can be nothing more
uncouth, absurd, and shameful, nothing more opposite unto the intimation of
the wisdom and will of God in his dealings with those first and most
honourable dispensers of it, than for such persons to seek and follow
greedily after secular advantages, in worldly power, riches, wealth, and
honour.  Hence there hath been in former ages an endeavour to separate such
persons as were by any means dedicated unto the <pb n="401" id="i.vi.i-Page_401" />ministry of
the gospel from all secular dignities and revenues; yea, some maintained
that they were to enjoy nothing of their own, but were to live on alms or
the free contributions of the people.  But this was quickly condemned as
heresy in Wycliffe and others.  Yet another sort set up that would pretend
thereunto as unto themselves, though they would not oblige all others unto
the same rule.  This produced some swarms of begging friars, whom they of
the church, who were in possession of wealth and power, thought meet to
laugh at and let alone.  Of late years this contest is at an end.  The
clergy have happily gotten the victory, and esteem all due unto them that
they can by any ways obtain; nor is there any greater crime than for a man
to be otherwise minded.  But these things are not our present concernment. 
From the beginning it was not so; and it is well if, in such a way, men are
able to maintain the frame of mind inquired after, which is life and
peace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p21">3. God continues to cast contempt on these things, by
giving always incomparably <em id="i.vi.i-p21.1">the greatest portion of them unto the vilest
men</em> and his own avowed enemies.  This was a temptation under the old
covenant, but is highly instructive under the new.  None will judge those
things to be of real value which a wise man casts out daily unto swine,
making little or no use of them in his family.  Those monsters of men,
<name title="Nero, Emperor" id="i.vi.i-p21.2">Nero</name> and <name title="Heliogabalus" id="i.vi.i-p21.3">Heliogabalus</name>, had more interest in, and more
power over, the things of this world than ever had the best of men; — such
villains in nature, so pernicious unto human society, that their not-being
was the interest of mankind; but yet more of the world poured on them than
they knew either how to enjoy, <em id="i.vi.i-p21.4">possess, use</em>, or <em id="i.vi.i-p21.5">abuse</em>. 
Look on all the principal treasures and powers of this world as in the hand
of one of these monsters, and there disposed of by divine providence, and
you may see at what rate God values them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p22">At this day, the greatest, most noble, wealthy, and
fruitful parts of the earth are given unto the great Turk, with some other
eastern potentates, either Mohammedans or Pagans, who are prepared for
eternal destruction.  And if we look nearer home, we may see in whose hands
is the power of the chiefest nations of Europe, and unto what end it is
used.  The utmost of what some Christian professors among ourselves are
intent and designing upon, as that which would render them wondrous happy,
in their own apprehensions, put hundreds of them together, and it would not
answer the waste made by the forementioned beasts every day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p23">Doth not God proclaim herein that the things of this world
are not to be valued or esteemed?  If they were so, and had <em id="i.vi.i-p23.1">a real
worth in themselves</em>, would the holy and righteous God make such a
distribution of them?  The most of those whom he loves, who enjoy <pb n="402" id="i.vi.i-Page_402" />his favour, not only have comparatively the meanest share of them,
but are exercised with all the evils that the destitution and want of them
can be accompanied withal.  His open and avowed enemies, in the meantime,
have more than they know what to do withal Who would set his heart and
affections on those things which God poureth into the bosoms of the vilest
men, to be a snare unto them here and an aggravation of their condemnation
forever?  It seems you may go and take the world, and take the curse, death
and hell, along with it, but “what will it profit a man to gain the whole
world and lose his own soul?”  What can any man do on the consideration
hereof, who will not forego all his hopes and expectations from God, but
retreat unto the faith of things spiritual and eternal, as containing an
excellency in them incomparably above all that he enjoyed here below?</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p24">4. He doth <em id="i.vi.i-p24.1">continue to give perpetual instances of
their uncertainty and unsatisfactoriness, in the utter disappointment of
men that have had expectations from them</em>.  The ways hereof are so
various, and the instances so multiplied, as that most men in the world, —
unless they are like the fool in the Gospel, who bade his soul take its
ease for many years, because his barns were full, — live in perpetual fears
and apprehensions that they shall speedily lose whatever they enjoy, or are
under the power of stupid security.  But as unto this consideration of
them, there is such an account given by the wise man as unto which nothing
can be added, or which no reason or experience is able to contradict,
<scripRef passage="Eccles. ii." id="i.vi.i-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Eccl|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eccl.2">Eccles. ii.</scripRef>.  By these and the like
ways doth God cast contempt on all things here below, discovering the folly
and falseness of the promises which the world makes use of to allure our
affections unto itself.  This, therefore, is to be laid as the foundation
in all our considerations unto what or whom we shall cleave by our
affections, that God hath not only declared the insufficiency of these
things to give us that rest and happiness which we seek after, but also
poured contempt upon them, in his holy, wise disposal of them in the
world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p25">Secondly, God hath added unto their vanity <em id="i.vi.i-p25.1">by
shortening the lives of men</em>, reducing their continuance in this world
unto so short and uncertain a season as it is impossible they should take
any solid satisfaction in what they enjoy here below.  So it is expressed
by the psalmist, “Behold, thou hast made my days as an hand-breadth; and
mine age is as nothing before thee.”  Hence he draws two conclusions:— 1.
That “every man at his best state is altogether vanity.” 2. That “every man
walketh in a vain show: surely they are disquieted in vain: he heapeth up
riches, and knoweth not who shall gather them,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxix. 5, 6" id="i.vi.i-p25.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|39|5|39|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.39.5-Ps.39.6">Ps. xxxix. 5, 6</scripRef>.  The uncertainty and
shortness of the lives of men render all their endeavours and contrivances
about <pb n="403" id="i.vi.i-Page_403" />earthly things both vain and foolish.  When men lived
eight or nine hundred years, they had opportunity to suck out all the
sweetness that was in creature-comforts, to make large provisions of them,
and to have long projections about them; but when they had so, they all
issued in that violence, oppression, and wickedness, which brought the
flood on the world of ungodly men.  And it still so abides.  The more of
and the longer men enjoy these things, the more, without the sovereign
preservative of grace, will they abound in sin and provocation of God.  But
God hath reduced the life of man unto the small pittance of seventy years,
casting what may fall out of a longer continuance into travail and sorrow. 
Besides, that space is shortened with the most, by various and innumerable
incidences and occasions.  Wherefore, in these seventy years, consider how
long it is before men begin to have a taste or gust of the things of this
life; how many things fall in cross, to make us weary of them before the
end of our days; how few among us (not one of a thousand) attain that age;
what is the uncertainty of all men living as to the continuance of their
lives unto the next day; and we shall see that the holy, wise God hath left
no such season for their enjoyment as might put a value upon them.  And
when, on the other hand, it is remembered that this man, who is of such
short continuance in this world, is yet made for eternity, eternal
blessedness or misery, which state depends wholly on his interest on things
above, and setting his affections on them, they must forfeit all their
reason, as well as bid defiance unto the grace of God, who give them up
unto things below.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p26">Thirdly, God hath openly and fully declared <em id="i.vi.i-p26.1">the danger
that is in these things</em>, as unto their enjoyment and use.  And what
multitudes of souls miscarry by an inordinate adherence unto them! for they
are the matter of those temptations whereby the souls of men are ruined
forever; the fuel that supplies the fire of their lusts, until they are
consumed by it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p27">Men under the power of spiritual convictions fall not into
sin, fail not eternally, but by the means of temptation; that is the mire
wherein this rush doth grow. [As] for others, who live and die in the
madness and wildness of nature, without any restraint in their minds from
the power of convictions, they need no external temptations, but only
opportunities to exert their lusts.  But [as] for those who, by any means,
are convinced of sin, righteousness, and judgment, so as to design the
ordering of their lives with respect unto the sense they have of them, they
fall not into <em id="i.vi.i-p27.1">actual sin but upon temptations</em>.  That, whatever it
be, which causeth, occasioneth, and prevaileth on, a convinced person unto
sin, that is temptation.  Wherefore, this is the great means of the ruin of
the souls of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p28"><pb n="404" id="i.vi.i-Page_404" />Now, though there are many principles of
temptation, many causes that actually concur unto its efficacy, as sin,
Satan, and other men, yet the matter of almost all ruinous temptations is
taken out of this world and the things of it.  Thence doth Satan take all
his darts; thence do evil men derive all the ways and means whereby they
corrupt others; and from thence is all the fuel of sin and lust taken. 
And, which adds unto this evil, all that is in the world contributes its
utmost thereunto.  “All that is in the world” is “the lust of the flesh,
and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life,” <scripRef passage="1 John ii. 16" id="i.vi.i-p28.1" parsed="kjv|1John|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.2.16">1 John
ii. 16</scripRef>.  It is not a direct, formal annumeration of the things
that are in the world, nor a distribution of them under several heads, but
it is so of the principal lusts of the minds of men, whereunto all things
in the world are subservient.  Wherefore, not only the matter of all
temptations is taken out of the world, but every thing that is in the world
is apt and fit to be abused unto that end; for it were easy to show that
there is nothing desirable or valuable in this whole world, but it is
reducible unto a subserviency unto one or other of these lusts, and is
applicable unto the interest and service of temptations and sins.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p29">When men hear of these things, they are apt to say,
“<em id="i.vi.i-p29.1">Let the dream be unto them that are openly wicked, and the
interpretation of it unto them that are profligate in sin</em>.”  Unto
unclean persons, drunkards, oppressors, proud, ambitious persons, it may be
it is so; but as unto them, they use the things of this world with a due
moderation, so as they are no snare unto them!  But to own they are used
unto what end soever, if the affections of men are set upon them, one way
or other, there is nothing in the world but is thus a snare and temptation.
 However, we should be very careful how we adhere unto or undervalue that
which is the cause and means of the ruin of multitudes of souls.  By the
warnings given us hereof doth God design, as unto the use of means, to
teach us the vanity and danger of fixing our affections on things
below.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p30">Fourthly, Things are so ordered in the holy, wise
dispensation of God’s providence, that <em id="i.vi.i-p30.1">it requires much spiritual
wisdom to distinguish between the use and the abuse of these things</em>,
between a lawful care about them and an inordinate cleaving unto them.  Few
distinguish aright here, and therefore in these things will many find their
great mistake at the last day. [For] the disappointments that they will
fall under, as to what concerns their earthly enjoyments, and the use of
them wherewith they were intrusted, see <scripRef passage="Matt. xxv. 34" id="i.vi.i-p30.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|25|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.25.34">Matt. xxv.
34</scripRef>, to the end of the chapter.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p31">It is granted that there is a lawful use of these things, a
lawful care and industry about them; so it is also acknowledged, it cannot
be denied, that there is an abuse of them, springing from an inordinate <pb n="405" id="i.vi.i-Page_405" />love and cleaving unto them.  But here men deceive themselves,
taking their measures by the most crooked, uncertain rules.  Some make
their own inclinations the rule and measure of what is lawful and
allowable; some, the example of others; some, the course of the world;
some, their own real or pretended necessities.  They confess that there is
an inordinate love of those things, and an abuse of them, in excesses of
various sorts, which the <em id="i.vi.i-p31.1">Scripture plainly affirms</em>, and which
<em id="i.vi.i-p31.2">experience gives open testimony unto</em>; but as unto <em id="i.vi.i-p31.3">their</em>
state and circumstances, their care, love, and industry are all allowable. 
That which influenceth all these persons is self-love, which inveterate,
corrupt affections and false reasonings do make an application of unto
these occasions.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p32">Hence we have men approving of themselves as just stewards
of their enjoyments, whilst others judge them hard, covetous,
earthly-minded, no way laying out what they are intrusted withal unto the
glory of God in any due proportion.  Others also think not amiss of
themselves in this kind, who live in palpable excesses, either of pride of
life, or sensual pleasures, vain apparel, or the like.  So, in particular,
most men in their feastings and entertainments walk in direct contempt of
the rule which our Saviour gives in that case, <scripRef passage="Luke xiv. 12-14" id="i.vi.i-p32.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|14|12|14|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.14.12-Luke.14.14">Luke xiv. 12–14</scripRef>, and yet approve
themselves therein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p33">But what if any of us should be <em id="i.vi.i-p33.1">mistaken in our rule
and the application of it</em> unto our conditions?  Men at sea may have a
fair gale of wind, wherewith they may sail freely and smoothly for a
season, and yet, instead of being brought into a port, be cast by it at
last on destructive shelves or rocks.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p34">And what if that which we esteem allowable love, care, and
industry, should prove to be the fruit of earthly affections, inordinate
and predominant in us?  What if we miss in our measures, and that which we
approve of in ourselves should be <em id="i.vi.i-p34.1">disapproved of God</em>?  We are cast
forever; we belong unto the world; and with the world we shall perish.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p35">It may be said, that “if it be so difficult to distinguish
between these things, — namely, the lawful use of things here below and
their abuse, the allowable industry about them and the inordinate love of
them, — on the knowledge whereof our eternal condition depends, it is
impossible but men must spend their time in solicitous anxiety of mind, as
not knowing when they have aright discharged their duty.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p36"><i>Ans</i>. 1. I press these things at present no farther
but only to allow <em id="i.vi.i-p36.1">how dangerous a thing it is for any to incline in his
affections unto the things of this world</em>, wherein an excess is ruinous
and hardly discoverable.  Surely no wise man will venture freely and
frequently unto the edge of such a precipice.  He will be jealous of his
measures, lest they will not hold by the rule of the word.  And a due <pb n="406" id="i.vi.i-Page_406" />sense hereof is the best preservative of the soul from cleaving
inordinately unto things below.  And when God in any instance, by
afflictions or otherwise, shows unto believers their transgression herein,
and how they have exceeded, <scripRef passage="Job xxxvi. 8, 9" id="i.vi.i-p36.2" parsed="kjv|Job|36|8|36|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.36.8-Job.36.9">Job xxxvi.
8, 9</scripRef>, it makes them careful for the future.  They will now or
never be diligent that they fall not under that peremptory rule, <scripRef passage="1 John ii. 15" id="i.vi.i-p36.3" parsed="kjv|1John|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.2.15">1 John ii. 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p37">2. When the soul is upright and sincere, there is no need
in this case of any more <em id="i.vi.i-p37.1">solicitousness or anxiety of mind</em> than
there is unto or about other duties; but when it is biassed and acted by
self-love, and its more strong inclinations unto things present, it is
impossible men should enjoy solid peace, or be free from severe reflections
on them by their own consciences, in such seasons wherein they are awakened
unto their duty and the consideration of their state, nor have I any thing
to tender for their relief.  With others it is not so, and therefore I
shall so far digress in this place as to give some directions unto those
who, in sincerity, would be satisfied in this lawful use and enjoyment of
earthly things, so as not to adhere unto them with inordinate
affection:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p38">1. Remember always that you are not <em id="i.vi.i-p38.1">proprietors</em> or
<em id="i.vi.i-p38.2">absolute possessors of those things</em>, but only stewards of them. 
With respect unto men, you are or may be just proprietors of what you
enjoy; but with respect unto Him who is the great possessor of heaven and
earth, you are but stewards.  This stewardship we are to give an account
of, as we are taught in the parable, <scripRef passage="Luke xvi. 1, 2" id="i.vi.i-p38.3" parsed="kjv|Luke|16|1|16|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.16.1-Luke.16.2">Luke
xvi. 1, 2</scripRef>.  This rule always attended unto will be a blessed
guide in all instances and occasions of duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p39">But if a man be left in trust with houses and large
possessions, as a steward for the right lord, owner, and proprietor of
them, if he fall into a pleasing dream that they are all his own, and use
them accordingly, it will be a woful surprisal unto him when he shall be
called to account for all that he hath received and laid out, whether he
will or no, and when indeed he hath nothing to pay.  It will scarce be
otherwise with them at the great day who forget the trust which is
committed to them, and suppose they may do what they will with what they
call <em id="i.vi.i-p39.1">their own</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p40">2. There is nothing, in the ways of <em id="i.vi.i-p40.1">getting, enjoying,
or using of these things</em>, but giveth its own evidence unto spiritual
wisdom whether it be within the bounds of duty or no.  Men are not lightly
deceived herein, but when they are evidently under the power of corrupt
affections, or will not at all attend unto themselves and the language of
their own consciences.  It is a man’s own fault alone if he know not
wherein he doth exceed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p41">A due examination of ourselves in the sight of God with
respect unto these things, the frame and actings of our minds in them, will
<pb n="407" id="i.vi.i-Page_407" />greatly give check unto our corrupt inclinations and discover
the folly of those reasonings whereby we deceive ourselves into the love of
earthly things, or justify ourselves therein, and bring to light the secret
principle of self-love, which is the root of all this evil.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p42">3. If you would be able to make a right judgment in this
case, be sure that you have another object for your affections, which hath
a predominant interest in your minds, and which will evidence itself so to
have on all occasions.  Let a man be never so observant of himself as unto
all outward duties required of him with respect unto these earthly things;
let him be liberal in the disposal of them on all occasions; let him be
watchful against all intemperance and excesses in the use of them, — yet if
he hath not another object for his affections, which hath a prevailing
influence upon them, if they are not set upon the things that are above,
one way or other it is the world that hath the possession of his heart: for
the affections of our minds will and must be placed in chief on things
below or things above.  There will be a predominant love in us; and
therefore, although all our actions should testify another frame, yet if
God and the things of God be not the principal object of our affections, by
one way or other unto the world we do belong.  This is that which is taught
us so expressly by our Saviour, <scripRef passage="Luke xvi. 9-13" id="i.vi.i-p42.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|16|9|16|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.16.9-Luke.16.13">Luke
xvi. 9–13</scripRef>, “And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of
the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you
into everlasting habitations.  He that is faithful in that which is least
is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also
in much.  If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon,
who will commit to your trust the true riches?  And if ye have not been
faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is
your own?  No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the
one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the
other.  Ye cannot serve God and mammon.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p43">4. Labour continually for <em id="i.vi.i-p43.1">the mortification of your
affections</em> unto the things of this world.  They are, in the state of
corrupted nature, set and fixed on them, nor will any reasonings or
considerations effectually divert them, or take them off in a due manner,
unless they are mortified unto them by the cross of Christ. Whatever change
be otherwise wrought in them, it will be of no advantage unto us.  It is
mortification alone that will take them off from earthly things unto the
glory of God.  Hence the apostle, having given us that charge, “Set your
affection on things above, and not on things on the earth,” <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 2" id="i.vi.i-p43.2" parsed="kjv|Col|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.2">Col. iii. 2</scripRef>, adds this as the only way
and means we may do so, “Mortify therefore your members which are upon the
earth,” <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 5" id="i.vi.i-p43.3" parsed="kjv|Col|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.5">verse 5</scripRef>.  Let no man think that his
affections will <pb n="408" id="i.vi.i-Page_408" />fall off from earthly things of their own
accord.  The keenness and sharpness of them in many things may be abated by
the decay of their natural powers in age and the like; they may be mated by
frequent disappointments, by sicknesses, pains, and afflictions, as we
shall see immediately; they may be willing unto a distribution of earthly
enjoyments, to have the reputation of it, wherein they still cleave unto
the world, but under another shape and appearance; or they may be startled
by convictions, so as to do many things gladly that belong to another
frame: but, on one pretence or other, under one appearance or other, they
will for ever adhere or cleave unto earthly things, unless they are
mortified unto them through faith in the blood and cross of Christ,
<scripRef passage="Gal. vi. 14" id="i.vi.i-p43.4" parsed="kjv|Gal|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.6.14">Gal. vi. 14</scripRef>.  Whatever thoughts you
may have of yourselves in this matter, unless you have the experience of a
work of mortification on your affections, you can have no refreshing ground
of assurance that you are in any thing spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p44">5. In all the instances of duty belonging unto your
stewardship of earthly things, <em id="i.vi.i-p44.1">attend diligently unto the rule of the
word</em>.  Without this the grace exhorted unto may be abused.  So of old,
under a pretence of a relinquishment of the things of this world, because
of the danger in adhering unto them, their own superstition and the craft
of other men prevailed with many to part with all they had unto the service
of others, not better, it may be not so good as themselves.  This evil
wholly arose from want of attendance unto the rule of truth, which gives no
such direction in ordinary cases.  But there is not much seen in these days
of an excess in this kind; but, on the other hand, in all instances of
duties of this nature, most men’s minds are habitually influenced with
pretences, reasonings, and considerations, that turn the scales as unto
what they ought to do, in proportion in this duty, on the side of the
world.  If you would be safe, you must, in all instances of duty, — as in
works of charity, piety, and compassion, — give authority in and over your
souls unto the rule of the word.  Let neither self, nor unbelief, nor the
custom and example of others, be heard to speak; but let the rule alone be
attended unto, and to what that speaks yield obedience.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p45">Unless these things are found in us, none of us, no man
living, if it be not so with him, can have any refreshing evidence or
assurance that he is not under the power of an inordinate, yea, and
predominant love unto this world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p46">And, indeed, to add a little farther on the occasion of
this digression, it is a sad thing to have this exception made against the
state of any man on just grounds, “Yea, but <em id="i.vi.i-p46.1">he loves the world</em>.” 
He is sober and industrious, he is constant in duties of religion; it may
be, an earnest preacher of them; a man of sound principles, and blameless
<pb n="409" id="i.vi.i-Page_409" />as unto the excesses of life; — “but <em id="i.vi.i-p46.2">he loves the
world</em>!”  The question is, How doth this appear? it may be, what you
say is but one of those evil surmises which all things are filled withal. 
Wherefore, I speak it not at all to give countenance unto the rash judging
of others, which none are more prone unto than those who, one way or other,
are eminently guilty themselves; but I would have every man judge himself,
that we be none of us condemned of the Lord.  If, notwithstanding the
things mentioned, any of us do centre in self, which is supplied and filled
with the world, — if we prefer self above all other things, do aim at the
satisfaction of self in what we do well or ill, are useless unto the only
good and blessed end of these earthly things, in supplying the wants of
others according unto the proportions wherewith we are intrusted, — it is
to be feared that the world and the things that are in it have the
principal interest in our affections.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p47">And the danger is yet greater with them who divert on the
other extreme.  Such are they who, in the pride of life, vanity in apparel,
excess in drinking, pampering the flesh every day, tread close on the heels
of the world, if they do not also fully keep company with it.  Altogether
in vain is it for such persons to countenance themselves with an appearance
of other graces in them, or the sedulous performance of other duties.  This
one rule will eternally prevail against them: “If any man love the world,
the love of the Father is not in him.”  And, by the way, let men take heed
how they walk in any instance against the known judgment and practice of
the wiser or more experienced sort of Christians, to their regret and
sorrow, if not unto their offence and scandal, or in any way whereunto they
win the consent of their own light and conscience by such reasonings and
considerations as will not hold weight in the balance of the sanctuary. 
Yet thus and no otherwise is it with all them who, under a profession of
religion, do indulge unto any excesses wherein they are conformed unto the
world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p48">Fifthly, God makes a <em id="i.vi.i-p48.1">hedge</em> against the excess of
the affections of men rational and any way enlightened unto the things of
this world, by suffering the generality of men to <em id="i.vi.i-p48.2">carry the use of
them</em>, and to <em id="i.vi.i-p48.3">be carried by the abuse of them</em>, into actings so
filthy, so abominable, so ridiculous, as reason itself cannot but abhor. 
Men by them transform themselves into beasts and monsters, as might be
manifested by all sorts of instances.  Hence the wise man prayed against
riches, lest he should not be able to manage the temptations wherewith they
are accompanied, <scripRef passage="Prov. xxx. 8, 9" id="i.vi.i-p48.4" parsed="kjv|Prov|30|8|30|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.30.8-Prov.30.9">Prov.
xxx. 8, 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p49">Lastly, To close this matter, and to show us what we are to
expect in case we set our affections on things here below, and they have
thereby a predominant interest in our hearts, God hath positively <pb n="410" id="i.vi.i-Page_410" />determined and declared that if it be so, he will have nothing to
do with us, nor will accept of those affections which we pretend we can and
do spare for him and spiritual things.  “If we abstain from open sins, if
we abhor the lewdness and uncleanness of men in the world, if we are
constant in religious duties, and give ourselves up to walk after the most
strict sort in religion, like Paul in his Pharisaism, may we not,” will
some say or think, “find acceptance with God, though our hearts cleave
inordinately unto the things of this world?”  I say, God hath peremptorily
determined the contrary; and if other arguments will not prevail with us,
he leaves us at last unto this, “Go, love the world and the things of it;
but know assuredly you do it unto the eternal loss of your souls,”
<scripRef passage="1 John ii. 15" id="i.vi.i-p49.1" parsed="kjv|1John|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.2.15">1 John ii. 15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="James iv. 4" id="i.vi.i-p49.2" parsed="kjv|Jas|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.4.4">James iv. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p50">These few instances have I given of the arguments and
motives whereby God is pleased to deter us from fixing our affections on
things here below; and they are most of them such only as he maketh use of
in the administration of his providence.  There are two other heads of
things that offer themselves unto our consideration:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.i-p51">1. The <em id="i.vi.i-p51.1">ways, means, arguings, and enticements</em>,
which the world makes use of to draw, keep, and secure, the affections of
men unto itself. 2. The <em id="i.vi.i-p51.2">secret, powerful efficacy of grace</em>, in
taking off the heart from these things, and turning and drawing it unto
God, with the arguments and motives that the Holy Spirit maketh use of in
and by the word unto this end; wherein we must show what is the act of
conquering grace, whereby the heart is finally prevailed on to choose and
adhere unto God in love immutable.  But these things cannot be handled in
any measure, according to their nature and importance, without such length
of discourse as I cannot here divert unto.  I shall therefore proceed unto
that which is the proper and peculiar subject before us.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="XII" type="Chapter" title="Chapter XII. What is required in and unto our affections that they may be spiritual — A three-fold work on the affections described." shorttitle="Chapter XII" id="i.vi.ii" prev="i.vi.i" next="i.vi.iii">
<h2 id="i.vi.ii-p0.1">Chapter XII.</h2>
<argument id="i.vi.ii-p0.2">What is required in and unto our affections that they may be
spiritual — A three-fold work on the affections described.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p1"><span class="sc" id="i.vi.ii-p1.1">To</span> declare the interest of our
affections in this frame of being spiritually minded, and what they
contribute thereunto, I shall do these three things:— First, Declare
<em id="i.vi.ii-p1.2">what is required hereunto, that our affections may be spiritual</em>,
wherein lies the foundation of the whole duty; secondly, What are <em id="i.vi.ii-p1.3">their
actings</em> when they are so spiritual; thirdly, What are <em id="i.vi.ii-p1.4">the
means</em> whereby they may be kept and preserved in that frame; with
sundry other things of the like nature.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p2"><pb n="411" id="i.vi.ii-Page_411" />How our affections are concerned in or do
belong unto the frame of mind inquired after hath been before declared. 
Without spiritual affections we cannot be spiritually minded.  And that
they may be of this use, three things are required:— I. Their principle;
II. Their object; III. The way and manner of their application unto their
proper object by virtue of that principle.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p3">I. As unto the principle acting in them, that our
affections may be spiritual and the spring of our being spiritually minded,
it is required that they be <em id="i.vi.ii-p3.1">changed, renewed, and inlaid with grace,
spiritual and supernatural</em>.  To clear the sense hereof, we must a
little consider what is their state by nature, and then by what means they
may be wrought upon as unto a change or a renovation; for they are like
unto some things which in themselves and their own nature are poisonous,
but being corrected, and receiving a due temperament from a mixture of
other ingredients, become medicinal and of excellent use.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p4">By nature our affections, all of them, are depraved and
corrupted.  Nothing in the whole nature of man, no power or faculty of the
soul, is fallen under greater disorder and depravation by the entrance of
sin than our affections are.  In and by them is the heart wholly gone and
turned off from God, <scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 3" id="i.vi.ii-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Titus|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.3.3">Tit. iii.
3</scripRef>.  It were a long work to set forth this depravation of our
affections, nor doth it belong unto our present design.  Some few things I
shall briefly observe concerning it, to make way unto what is proposed
concerning their change:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p5">1. This is the only corruption and depravation of our
nature by the fall evident in and unto reason or the light of nature
itself.  Those who were wise among the heathen both saw it and complained
of it.  They found a weakness in the mind, but saw nothing of its darkness
and depravation as unto things spiritual. But they were sensible enough of
this disorder and tumult of the affections in things moral, which renders
the minds of men “like the troubled sea, whose waters cast up mire and
dirt.”  This greatly aggravates the neglect of them who are not sensible of
it in themselves, seeing it is discernible in the light of nature.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p6">2. They are, as depraved, the seat and subject of all
lusts, both of the flesh and of the spirit; yea, lust or evil concupiscence
is nothing but the irregular motion and acting of our affections as
depraved, defiled, corrupted, <scripRef passage="Rom. vii. 8" id="i.vi.ii-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.7.8">Rom. vii.
8</scripRef>.  Hence no one sin can be mortified without a change wrought
in the affections.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p7">3. They are the spring, root, and cause of all actual sin
in the world, <scripRef passage="Matt. xv. 19" id="i.vi.ii-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.15.19">Matt. xv.
19</scripRef>.  The “evil heart,” in the Scripture, is the corrupt
affections of it, with the imaginations of the mind, whereby they are
excited and acted, <scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 5" id="i.vi.ii-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.6.5">Gen. vi. 5</scripRef>.
 These are they which at this time fill <pb n="412" id="i.vi.ii-Page_412" />the whole world with
wickedness, darkness, confusion, and terror; and we may learn what is their
force and efficacy from these effects.  So the nature of the plague is most
evident when we see thousands dying of it every week.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p8">4. They are the way and means whereby the soul applies
itself unto all sinful objects and actings.  Hence are they called our
“members,’’ our “earthly members;” because as the body applies itself unto
its operations by its members, so doth the soul apply itself unto what
belongs unto it by its affections, <scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 13" id="i.vi.ii-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.6.13">Rom. vi.
13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 5" id="i.vi.ii-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Col|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.5">Col. iii. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p9">5. They will not be under the conduct of the mind, its
light or convictions.  Rebellion against the light of the mind is the very
form whereby their corruption acts itself, <scripRef passage="Job xxiv. 13" id="i.vi.ii-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Job|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.24.13">Job xxiv.
13</scripRef>.  Let the apprehensions of the mind and its notions of good
and evil be what they will, they reject them, and lead the soul in pursuit
of their inclinations.  Hence, no natural man whatsoever doth in any
measure answer the light of his mind or the convictions of his
understanding, but he sees and approves of better things, following those
that are worse; and there is no greater spiritual judgment than for men to
be given up unto themselves and their own evil affections, <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 26" id="i.vi.ii-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.26">Rom. i. 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p10">Many other instances might be given of the greatness of
that depravation which our affections are fallen under by sin; these may
suffice as unto our present purpose.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p11">In general, this depravation of our affections by nature
may be reduced unto two heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p12">1. An <em id="i.vi.ii-p12.1">utter aversation from God and all spiritual
things</em>.  In this lies the spring of all that dislike of God and his
ways that the hearts of men are filled withal; yea, they do not only
produce an aversation from them and dislike of them, but they fill the mind
with an enmity against them.  Therefore men say in their hearts unto God,
“Depart from us; for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways.  What is the
Almighty, that we should serve him? and what profit should we have, if we
pray unto him?”  <scripRef passage="Job xxi. 14, 15" id="i.vi.ii-p12.2" parsed="kjv|Job|21|14|21|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.21.14-Job.21.15">Job
xxi. 14, 15</scripRef>.  See <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 28, viii. 7" id="i.vi.ii-p12.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|28|0|0;kjv|Rom|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.28 Bible.kjv:Rom.8.7">Rom. i. 28, viii.
7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p13">2. An <em id="i.vi.ii-p13.1">inordinate cleaving unto things vain, earthly,
and sensual</em>, causing the soul to engage into the pursuit of them as
the horse rushes into the battle.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p14">Whilst our affections are in this state and condition we
are far enough from being spiritually minded, nor is it possible to engage
them into an adherence unto or delight in spiritual things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p15">In this state they may be two ways wrought upon, and yet
not so renewed as to be serviceable unto this end:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p16">1. There may be various <em id="i.vi.ii-p16.1">temporary impressions</em> made
on them.  Sometimes there is so by the preaching of the word.  Hereon men
<pb n="413" id="i.vi.ii-Page_413" />may hear it with joy, and do many things gladly.  Sometimes it
is so by judgments, dangers, sicknesses, apprehensions of the approach of
death, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxviii. 35-37" id="i.vi.ii-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|78|35|78|37" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.78.35-Ps.78.37">Ps.
lxxviii. 35–37</scripRef>.  These things take men off for a season from
their greedy delight in earthly things, and the pursuit of the interest of
lust in making provision for the flesh.  On many other occasions, by great
variety of causes, there may be temporary impressions made on the
affections, that shall seem for a season to have turned the stream of them.
 And thereon we have many who any day will be wholly, as it were, for God,
resolved to forsake sin and all the pleasures of it, but the next return
unto all their former excesses; for this is the effect of those
impressions, that whereas men ordinarily are predominantly acted by love,
desire, and delight, which lead them to act according unto the true natural
principles of the soul, now they are for a season acted by fear and dread,
which put a kind of force on all their inclinations.  Hereon they have
other thoughts of good and evil, of things eternal and temporal, of God and
their own duty, for a season.  And hereon some of them may and do persuade
themselves that there is a change in their hearts and affections, which
there is not; like a man who persuades himself that he hath lost his ague
because his present fit is over.  The next trial of temptation carries them
away again unto the world and sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p17">There are sometimes sudden impressions made on spiritual
affections, which are always of great advantage to the soul, renewing its
engagements unto God and duty.  So was it with Jacob, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxviii. 16-20" id="i.vi.ii-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|28|16|28|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.28.16-Gen.28.20">Gen. xxviii. 16–20</scripRef>; so is it often
with believers in hearing the word, and on other occasions.  On all of them
they renew their clearings unto God with love and delight.  But the effect
of these impressions on unrenewed affections are neither spiritual nor
durable; yea, for the most part, they are but checks given in the
providence of God unto the raging of their lusts, <scripRef passage="Ps. ix. 20" id="i.vi.ii-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.9.20">Ps. ix.
20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p18">2. They are liable unto <em id="i.vi.ii-p18.1">an habitual change</em>.  This
the experience of all ages gives testimony to.  There may be an habitual
change wrought in the passions and affections of the mind, as unto the
inordinate and violent pursuit of their inclinations, without any gracious
renovation of them.  Education, philosophy, or reason, long afflictions,
spiritual light and gifts, have wrought this change.  So Saul, upon his
call to be king, became “another man.”  Hereby persons naturally passionate
and furious have been made sedate and moderate, and those who have been
sensual have become temperate, yea, and haters of religion to be professors
of it.  All these things, and many more of the like nature, have proceeded
from a change wrought upon the affections only, whilst the mind, will, and
conscience, have been totally unsanctified.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p19"><pb n="414" id="i.vi.ii-Page_414" />By <em id="i.vi.ii-p19.1">this change</em>, when it is alone, no
<em id="i.vi.ii-p19.2">man ever became spiritually minded</em>; for whereas there are two
parts of the depravation of our affections, that whereby they are turned
off from God, and that whereby they inordinately cleave unto other things,
their change principally, if not only, respects the latter.  They are
brought into some order with respect unto present things.  The mind is not
continually tossed up and down by them as the waves of the sea, that are
troubled, and east up mire and dirt.  They do not carry those in whom they
are into vicious, sensual actions, but they allow them to make virtue in
moderation, sobriety, temperance, fidelity, and usefulness in several ways,
to be their design; and it is admirable to think what degrees of eminency
in all sorts of moral virtues, upon this one principle of moderating the
affections, even many among the heathens attained unto.  But as unto their
aversation from God and spiritual things, in the true spiritual notion of
them, they are not cured by this change; at least this change may be, and
yet this latter not be wrought.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p20">Again; this alteration doth but <em id="i.vi.ii-p20.1">turn the course or
stream of men’s affections</em>, it doth not change the nature of them. 
They are the same in their spring and fountain as ever they were, only they
are habituated unto another course than what of themselves they are
inclined unto.  You may take a young whelp of the most fierce and savage
creature, as of a tiger or a wolf, and by custom or usage make it as tame
and harmless as any domestic creature, — a dog, or the like: but although
it may be turned into quite another way or course of acting than what it
was of itself inclined unto, yet its nature is not changed; and therefore
frequently, on occasion, opportunity, or provocation, it will fall into its
own savage inclination, and having tasted of the blood of creatures, it
will never be reclaimed.  So is it with the depraved affections of men with
respect unto their change: their streams are turned, they are habituated
unto a new course; but their nature is not altered, at least not from
rational unto spiritual, from earthly unto heavenly.  Yet this is that
which was most beautiful and desirable in nature, the glory of it, and the
utmost of its attainments.  He who has by any means proceeded unto such a
moderation of his affections as to render him kind, benign, patient,
useful, preferring public good before private, ordinate and temperate in
all things, will rise up in judgment against those who, professing
themselves to be under the conduct of the light of grace, do yet, by being
morose, angry, selfish, worldly, manifest that their affections are not
subdued by the power of that grace.  Wherefore, that we may be spiritually
minded, there is yet another work upon our affections required, which is
their internal renovation, whereby not only the course of their actings is
changed, but their nature is <pb n="415" id="i.vi.ii-Page_415" />altered and spiritually renewed. 
I intend that which is expressed in that great evangelical promise,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xi. 6-9" id="i.vi.ii-p20.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|11|6|11|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.11.6-Isa.11.9">Isa. xi. 6–9</scripRef>, “The wolf shall dwell
with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf
and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead
them.  And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down
together: and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.  And the sucking child
shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand
on the cockatrice’ den.  They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy
mountain.”  A change and alteration is promised in the natures, principles,
and first inclinations, of the worst and most savage sinners who pass under
the power of gospel grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ii-p21">This is that which is required of us in a way of duty,
<scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 23" id="i.vi.ii-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.23">Eph. iv. 23</scripRef>, “Be ye renewed in the
spirit of your mind.”  There is a renovation of the mind itself, by the
communication of spiritual, saving light and understanding thereunto,
whereof I have treated elsewhere at large.  See <scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 2" id="i.vi.ii-p21.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.12.2">Rom. xii.
2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 17, 18" id="i.vi.ii-p21.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|17|1|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.17-Eph.1.18">Eph. i.
17, 18</scripRef>.  But “the spirit of the mind,” that whereby it is
enlivened, led, and disposed unto its actings, that is to be renewed also. 
“The spirit of the mind” is in this place opposed unto “the old man, which
is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts,” or depraved affections,
<scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 22" id="i.vi.ii-p21.4" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.22">Eph. iv. 22</scripRef>.  These, therefore, are
that “spirit of the mind,” which inclines, bends, and leads it to act
suitably unto its inclinations, which is to be renewed.  And when our
affections are inclined by the saving grace of the Holy Spirit, then are
they renewed, and not else.  No other change will give them a spiritual
renovation.  Hereby those things which are only natural affections in
themselves, in them that believe become fruits of the Spirit: <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 22, 23" id="i.vi.ii-p21.5" parsed="kjv|Gal|5|22|5|23" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.5.22-Gal.5.23">Gal. v. 22, 23</scripRef>, “The fruit of the
Spirit is love, joy, peace,” etc.  They continue the same as they were in
their essence, substance, and natural powers; but are changed in their
properties, qualities, inclinations, whenever a new nature is given unto
them.  So the waters at Marah were the same waters still before and after
their cure.  But of themselves and in their own nature they were bitter, so
as that the people could not drink them; on the casting of a tree into
them, they were made sweet and useful, <scripRef passage="Exod. xv. 25" id="i.vi.ii-p21.6" parsed="kjv|Exod|15|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.15.25">Exod. xv.
25</scripRef>.  So was it with the waters of Jericho, which were cured by
casting salt into them, <scripRef passage="2 Kings ii. 19-22" id="i.vi.ii-p21.7" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|2|19|2|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.2.19-2Kgs.2.22">2 Kings
ii. 19–22</scripRef>.  Our affections continue the same as they were in
their nature and essence; but they are so cured by grace as that their
properties, qualities, and inclinations, are all cleansed or renewed.  The
tree or salt that is cast into these waters, whereby the cure is wrought,
is the love of God above all, proceeding from faith in him by Christ
Jesus.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="XIII" type="Chapter" title="Chapter XIII. The work of the renovation of our affections — How differenced from any other impression on or change wrought in them, and how it is evidenced so to be — The first instance, in the universality accompanying of affections spiritually renewed — The order of the exercise of our affections with respect unto their objects." shorttitle="Chapter XIII" id="i.vi.iii" prev="i.vi.ii" next="i.vi.iv">
<pb n="416" id="i.vi.iii-Page_416" />
<h2 id="i.vi.iii-p0.1">Chapter XIII.</h2>
<argument id="i.vi.iii-p0.2">The work of the renovation of our affections — How differenced
from any other impression on or change wrought in them, and how it is
evidenced so to be — The first instance, in the universality accompanying
of affections spiritually renewed — The order of the exercise of our
affections with respect unto their objects.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p1"><span class="sc" id="i.vi.iii-p1.1">That</span> which is our concernment
herein is, to inquire of what nature <em id="i.vi.iii-p1.2">that work is which hath been on
our own affections, or in them</em>, and how it differs from those which,
whatever they do or effect, yet will not render us nor themselves
spiritual.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p2">And we ought to use the best of our diligence herein,
because the great means whereby multitudes delude and deceive their own
souls, persuading themselves that there has been an effectual work of the
grace of the gospel in them, is the change that they find in their
affections; which may be on many occasions without any spiritual
renovation:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p3">1. As unto the <em id="i.vi.iii-p3.1">temporary</em> and <em id="i.vi.iii-p3.2">occasional</em>
impressions on the affections before mentioned, whether from the word or
any other divine warning by afflictions or mercies, they are common unto
all sorts of persons.  Some there are whose “consciences are seared with a
hot iron,” <scripRef passage="1 Tim. iv. 2" id="i.vi.iii-p3.3" parsed="kjv|1Tim|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.4.2">1 Tim. iv. 2</scripRef>, “who” thereon, “being
past feeling” (senseless of all calls, warnings, and rebukes), “have given
themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness with
greediness,” <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 19" id="i.vi.iii-p3.4" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.19">Eph. iv. 19</scripRef>.  Such persons, having
hardened themselves in a long course of sin, and being given up unto a
reprobate mind, or vile affections, in a way of judgment, have, it may be,
no such impressions on their affections on any occasion as to move them
with a sense of things spiritual and eternal.  They may be terrified with
danger, sudden judgments, and other revelations of the wrath of God from
heaven against the ungodliness of men, but they are not drawn to take
shelter in thoughts of spiritual things.  Nothing but hell will awaken them
unto a due consideration of themselves and things eternal.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p4">It is otherwise with the generality of men who are not
profligate and impudent in sinning; for although they are in a natural
condition and a course of sin, in the neglect of known duties, yet, by one
means or other, — most frequently by the preaching of the word, — their
affections are stirred towards heavenly things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p5">Sometimes they are afraid, sometimes they have hopes and
desires about them.  These put them on resolutions, and some temporary
endeavours to change their lives, to abstain from sin and to perform holy
duties.  But, as the prophet complains, “their goodness is as a morning
cloud, and as the early dew, it goeth away.”  Yet <pb n="417" id="i.vi.iii-Page_417" />by means
hereof do many poor ignorant souls deceive themselves, and cry “Peace,
peace, when there is no peace.”  And they will sometimes so express how
they are affected, with complaints of themselves as unto their long neglect
of spiritual things, that others may entertain good hopes concerning them;
but all comes to nothing in the trial.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p6">There is no difficulty unto spiritual light to distinguish
between these <em id="i.vi.iii-p6.1">occasional impressions</em> on the affections and that
<em id="i.vi.iii-p6.2">spiritual renovation</em> of them which we inquire after.  This alone
is sufficient to do it, that they are all of them temporary and evanid. 
They abide “for a while” only, as our Saviour speaks, and every occasion
defeats all their efficacy.  They may be frequently renewed, but they never
abide.  Some of them immediately pass away, and are utterly lost between
the place where they hear the word and their own habitations; and in vain
shall they inquire after them again, — they are gone forever.  Some have a
larger continuance, endure longer in the mind, and produce some outward
effects.  None of them will hold any trial or shock of temptation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p7">Yet I have somewhat to say unto those who have such
impressions on their affections, and warnings by them:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p8">(1.) <em id="i.vi.iii-p8.1">Despise them not</em>, for God is in them. 
Although he may not be in them in a way of saving grace, yet he is in them
in that which may be preparatory thereto.  They are not common human
accidents, but especial divine warnings.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p9">(2.) <em id="i.vi.iii-p9.1">Labour to retain them</em>, or a sense of them,
upon your hearts and consciences.  You have got nothing by losing so many
of them already; and if you proceed in their neglect, after a while you
will hear of them no more.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p10">(3.) <em id="i.vi.iii-p10.1">Put no more in them than belongs unto them</em>. 
Do not presently conclude that your state is good, because you have been
affected at the hearing of the word, or under a sickness, or in a danger. 
Hereon you may think that now all is well with them, wherewith they please
themselves, until they are wholly immersed in their former security.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p11">2. We may consider the difference that is between the
<em id="i.vi.iii-p11.1">habitual change</em> of the affections before described, and that
<em id="i.vi.iii-p11.2">renovation by grace</em> which renders them spiritual.  And this is of
great concernment unto us all, to inquire into it with diligence. 
Multitudes are herein deceived, and that unto their ruin; for they resolve
their present peace into, and build their hopes of eternal life on, such a
change in themselves as will not abide the trial.  This difference,
therefore, is to be examined by Scripture light and the experience of them
that do believe.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p12">(1.) There is a double universality with respect unto the
spiritual renovation of our affections, — that which is subjective, with
respect <pb n="418" id="i.vi.iii-Page_418" />unto the affections themselves; and that which is
objective, with respect unto spiritual things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p13">[1.] Sanctification extends itself unto the “whole spirit,
and soul, and body,” <scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 23" id="i.vi.iii-p13.1" parsed="kjv|1Thess|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.5.23">1 Thess. v.
23</scripRef>.  When we say that we are <em id="i.vi.iii-p13.2">sanctified in part</em> only,
we do not say that any part, power, or faculty of the soul is unsanctified,
but only that the work is not absolutely perfect in any of them.  All sin
may retain power in some one affection, as anger, fear, or love, as unto
actual eruptions and effects, more than in all the rest, as one affection
may be more eminently sanctified in some than in others; for it may have
advantages unto this end from men’s natural tempers and various outward
circumstances.  Hence, some find little difficulty in the mortification of
all other lusts or corruptions in comparison of what they meet withal in
some one inordinate affection or corruption.  This, it may be, David had
regard unto, <scripRef passage="Ps. xviii. 23" id="i.vi.iii-p13.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|18|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.18.23">Ps. xviii. 23</scripRef>.  I have known persons
shining exemplarily in all other graces who have been scarce free from
giving great scandal by the excess of their passions and easy provocation
thereunto.  And yet they have known that the setting themselves unto the
sincere, vigorous mortification of that disorder is the most eminent pledge
of their sincerity in other things; for the trial of our self-denial lies
in the things that our natural inclinations lie strongest toward.  Howbeit,
as was said, there is no affection where there is this work of renovation
but it is sanctified and renewed; none of them is left absolutely unto the
service of sin and Satan.  And therefore, whereas, by reason of the
advantages mentioned, sin doth greatly contend to use some of them unto its
interest and service in a peculiar manner, yet are they enabled unto and
made meet for gracious actings, and do in their proper seasons put forth
themselves accordingly.  There is no affection of the mind from whence the
soul and conscience hath received the greatest damage, — that was, as it
were, the field whereon the contest is managed between sin and grace, — but
hath its spiritual use and exercise when the mind is renewed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p14">There are some so inordinately subject to anger, and
passion therein, as if they were absolutely under the power and dominion of
it; yet do they also know how to be “angry and sin not,” in being angry at
sin in themselves and others: “Yea, what indignation; yea, what revenge!”
etc., <scripRef passage="2 Cor. vii. 11" id="i.vi.iii-p14.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.7.11">2 Cor. vii. 11</scripRef>.  Yea, God is pleased
sometimes to leave somewhat more than ordinary of the power of corruption
in one affection, that it may be an occasion of the continual exercise of
grace in the other affections.  Yet are they all sanctified in their
degree, that which is relieved as well as that which doth relieve.  And
therefore, as the remainder of sin in them that believe is called “the old
man,” which is to be crucified in all the members of it, because of its
adherence unto the whole person in all its powers and faculties; so the
grace <pb n="419" id="i.vi.iii-Page_419" />implanted in our natures is called “the new man,” there
being nothing in us that is not seasoned and affected with it.  As nothing
in our natures escaped the taint of sin, so nothing in our natures is
excepted from the renovation that is by grace.  He in whom any one
affection is utterly unrenewed hath no one graciously renewed in him.  Let
men take heed how they indulge to any depraved affection, for it will be an
unavoidable impeachment of their sincerity.  Think not to say, with Naaman,
“God be merciful unto me in this thing; in all others I will be for
him.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p15">He requires the whole heart, and will have it or none.  The
chief work of a Christian is to make all his affections, in all their
operations, subservient unto the life of God, <scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 17, 18" id="i.vi.iii-p15.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|6|17|6|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.6.17-Rom.6.18">Rom. vi. 17, 18</scripRef>; and he who is wise
will keep a continual watch over those wherein he finds the greatest
reluctancy thereunto.  And every affection is originally sanctified
according unto the use it is to be of in the life of holiness and
obedience.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p16"><em id="i.vi.iii-p16.1">To be entire for God</em>, to “follow him fully,” to
“cleave unto him with purpose of heart,” to have the “heart circumcised to
love him,” is to have all our affections renewed and sanctified; without
which we can do none of them.  When it is otherwise, there is a “double
heart,” “a heart and a heart,” which he abhors: “Their heart is divided;
now shall they be found faulty,” <scripRef passage="Hos. x. 2" id="i.vi.iii-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.10.2">Hos. x.
2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p17">So it is in the other change mentioned.  Whatever is or may
be wrought upon our affections when they are not spiritually renewed,
<em id="i.vi.iii-p17.1">that very change, as unto the extent of it, is not universal</em>.  It
doth not affect the whole mind, in all its powers and affections, until a
vital, prevailing principle and habit of grace is implanted in the soul. 
Sin will not only radically adhere unto all the faculties, powers, and
affections, but it will, under any change that may befall them, refer the
rule and dominion in some of them unto itself.  So was it with the young
man that came unto our Lord Jesus Christ to know what he should do to
obtain eternal life, <scripRef passage="Mark x. 17-22" id="i.vi.iii-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Mark|10|17|10|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.10.17-Mark.10.22">Mark x. 17–22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p18">Thus there are many who in other things are reduced unto
moderation, sobriety, and temperance, yet there remaineth in them “the love
of money” in a predominant degree; which to them is “the root of all evil,”
as the apostle speaks.  Some “seem to be religious,” but they “bridle not
their tongues;” through anger, envy, hatred, and the like, “their religion
is vain.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p19">The most of men, in their several ways of profession,
pretend not only unto religion, but unto zeal in it, yet set no bounds unto
their affections unto earthly enjoyments.  Some of old, who had most
eminently in all other things subdued their passions and affections, were
the greatest enemies unto and persecutors of the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p20">Some who seem to have had a mighty change wrought in them
by <pb n="420" id="i.vi.iii-Page_420" />a superstitious devotion, do yet walk in the spirit of Cain
towards all the disciples of Christ, — as it is with the principal
devotionists of the church of Rome; and elsewhere we may see some go
soberly about the persecution and destruction of other Christians.  Some
will cherish one secret lust or other, which they cannot but know to be
pernicious unto their souls.  Some love the praise of men, which will never
permit them to be truly spiritually minded: so our Saviour testifieth of
some, that they “could not believe, because they loved the praise of men.” 
This was the known vice of all the ancient philosophers.  They had, many of
them, on the principles of reason and by severe exercise, subdued their
affections unto great moderation about temporary things, but in the
meantime were all of them slaves to vain-glory and the praise of men, until
by the public observation of it, and some contradictions in their lives
unto their pretences unto virtue, they lost that also among wise and
considerative men.  And, generally, if men <em id="i.vi.iii-p20.1">not spiritually renewed</em>
were able to search themselves, they would find that some of their
affections are so far from having any change wrought in them, as that they
are a quiet habitation for sin, where it exerciseth its rule and
dominion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p21">[2.] There is a <em id="i.vi.iii-p21.1">universality that is objective in
spiritual things</em>, with respect unto the renovation of our affections;
that is, affections spiritually renewed do fix themselves upon and cleave
unto all spiritual things, in their proper places, and unto their proper
ends: for the ground and reason of our adherence unto any one of them is
the same with respect unto them all, — that is, their relation unto God in
Christ.  Wherefore, when our affections are renewed, we make no choice in
spiritual things, cleaving unto some and refusing others, making use of
Naaman’s restraint; but our adherence is the same unto them all in their
proper places and degrees.  And if, by reason of darkness and ignorance, we
know not any of them to be from God, — as, for instance, the observation of
the Lord’s day, — it is of unspeakable disadvantage unto us.  An equal
respect is required in us unto all God’s commands.  Yet there are various
distinctions in spiritual things, and thereon a man may and ought to value
one above another as unto the degrees of his love and esteem, although he
is to be sincere with respect unto them all:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p22">1<i>st</i>. God himself, — that is, as revealed in and by
Christ, — is in the first and chiefest place the proper and adequate object
of our affections as they are renewed, lie is so for himself, or his own
sake alone.  This is the spring, the centre, and chief object of our love. 
He that loves not God for himself, — that is, <em id="i.vi.iii-p22.1">for what he is in
himself</em>, and what from himself alone <em id="i.vi.iii-p22.2">he is and will be unto us in
Christ</em> (which considerations are inseparable), — hath no true
affection <pb n="421" id="i.vi.iii-Page_421" />for any spiritual thing whatever.  And not a few do
here deceive themselves, or are deceived; which should make us the more
diligent in the examination of ourselves They suppose that they love
<em id="i.vi.iii-p22.3">heaven</em> and heavenly things, and the duties of divine worship, —
which persuasion may befall them on many grounds and occasions which will
not endure the trial, — but as unto <em id="i.vi.iii-p22.4">God himself</em>, they can give no
evidence that they have any love to him, either on the account of the
glorious excellencies of his nature, with their natural relation unto him
and dependence on him, or on the account of the <em id="i.vi.iii-p22.5">manifestation of
himself in Christ</em>, and the exercise of his grace therein.  But
whatever may be pretended, there is no love unto God whereof these things
are not the formal reason, that proceeds not from these springs.  And
because all men pretend that they love God, and defy them that think them
so vile as not to do so, though they live in open enmity against him and
hatred of him, it becomes us strictly to examine ourselves on what grounds
we pretend so to do.  Is it because indeed we see an excellency, a beauty,
a desirableness, in the glorious properties of his nature, such as our
souls are refreshed and satisfied with the thoughts of, by faith, and in
whose enjoyment our blessedness will consist, so that we always rejoice at
the remembrance of his holiness?  Is it our great joy and satisfaction that
God is what he is?  Is it from the glorious manifestation that he hath made
of himself and all his holy excellencies in Christ, with the communication
of himself unto us in and by him?  If it be so indeed, then is our love
generous and gracious, from the renovation of our affections But if we say
we love God, yet truly know not why, or upon principles of education, and
because it is esteemed the height of wickedness to do otherwise, we shall
be at a loss when we are called unto our trial.  This is the first object
of our affections.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p23">2<i>dly</i>. In other spiritual things, renewed affections
do cleave unto them <em id="i.vi.iii-p23.1">according as God is in them</em>.  God alone is
loved for himself; all other things for him, in the measure and degree of
his presence in them.  This alone gives them pre-eminence in renewed
affections.  For instance, God is in Christ, in the human nature of the man
Christ Jesus, in a way and manner singular, in concern alike,
incomprehensible, so as he is in the same kind in nothing else.  Therefore
is the Lord Christ, even as unto his human nature, the object of our
affections in such a way and degree as no other thing, spiritual or
eternal, but God himself, is or ought to be.  All other spiritual things
become so from the presence of God in them, and from the degree of that
presence have they their nature and use.  Accordingly are they, or ought to
be, the object of our affections as unto the degree of their exercise. 
Evidences of the presence of God in things and persons are the only
attractives of renewed affections.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p24"><pb n="422" id="i.vi.iii-Page_422" />3<i>dly</i>. In those things which seem to
<em id="i.vi.iii-p24.1">stand in an equality</em> as unto what is of God in them, yet on some
especial occasions and reasons our love may go forth eminently unto one
more than another.  Some particular truth, with the grace communicated by
it, may have been the means of our conversion unto God, of our edification
in an especial manner, of our consolation in distress; it cannot be but
that the mind will have a peculiar respect unto and valuation of such
truths and the grace administered by them.  And so it is as unto duties. 
We may have found such a lively intercourse and communion with God in some
of them as may give us a peculiar delight in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p25">But, notwithstanding these differences, affections
spiritually renewed do cleave unto all spiritual things <em id="i.vi.iii-p25.1">as such</em>;
for the true formal reason of their so doing is the same in them all, —
namely, God in them: only they have several ways of acting themselves
towards them, whereof I shall give one instance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p26">Our Saviour distributes spiritual things into those that
are <em id="i.vi.iii-p26.1">heavenly</em> and those that are <em id="i.vi.iii-p26.2">earthly</em>, that is
comparatively so: <scripRef passage="John iii. 12" id="i.vi.iii-p26.3" parsed="kjv|John|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.3.12">John iii.
12</scripRef>, “If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how
shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p27">The “heavenly things” are the deep and mysterious counsels
of the will of God.  These renewed affections cleave unto with holy
admiration and satisfactory submission, captivating the understanding unto
what it cannot comprehend.  So the apostle declares it, <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 33-36" id="i.vi.iii-p27.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|11|33|11|36" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.11.33-Rom.11.36">Rom. xi. 33–36</scripRef>, “O the depth of the
riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his
judgments, and his ways past finding out!  For who hath known the mind of
the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? or who hath first given to him,
and it shall be recompensed unto him again?  For of him, and through him,
and to him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever.  Amen.”  What the
mind cannot comprehend the heart doth admire and adore, delighting in God,
and giving glory unto him in all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p28">The “earthly things” intended by our Saviour in that place
are the work of God upon the souls of men in their regeneration, wrought
here in the earth.  Toward these the affections act themselves with delight
and with great thanksgiving.  The experience of the grace of God in and
upon believers is sweet unto their souls.  But one way or other they cleave
unto them all; they have not a prevailing aversation unto any of them. 
They have a regard unto all God’s precepts, a delight in all his counsels,
a love to himself and all his ways.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p29">Whatever other change is wrought on the affections, if they
be not spiritually renewed, it is not so with them; for as they do not
cleave unto any spiritual things, in their own true proper nature, in a due
manner, because of the evidences of the presence of God in them, so <pb n="423" id="i.vi.iii-Page_423" />there are always some of them whereunto those whose affections are
not renewed do maintain an aversation and an enmity.  And although this
frame doth not instantly discover itself, yet it will do so upon any
especial trial.  So was it with the hearers of our Saviour, <scripRef passage="John vi." id="i.vi.iii-p29.1" parsed="kjv|John|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6">John vi.</scripRef>.  There was a great
impression made on their affections by what he taught them concerning “the
bread of God, which came down from heaven and gave life unto the world;”
for they cried thereon, “Lord, evermore give us this bread,” <scripRef passage="John vi. 34" id="i.vi.iii-p29.2" parsed="kjv|John|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6.34">verse 34</scripRef>: but when the mystery of it
was farther explained unto them, they liked it not, but cried, “This is an
hard saying, who can hear it?” <scripRef passage="John vi. 60" id="i.vi.iii-p29.3" parsed="kjv|John|6|60|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6.60">verse
60</scripRef>; and thereon fell off both from him and his doctrine,
although they had followed him so long as to be esteemed his disciples,
<scripRef passage="John vi. 66" id="i.vi.iii-p29.4" parsed="kjv|John|6|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6.66">verse 66</scripRef>.  I say, therefore,
whensoever men’s affections are not renewed, whatever other change may have
been wrought upon them, as they have no true delight in any spiritual
things or truths for themselves and in their own nature, so there are some
instances wherein they will maintain their natural enmity and aversation
unto them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iii-p30">This is the first difference between affections spiritually
renewed and those which, from any other causes, may have some kind of
change wrought in them.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="XIV" type="Chapter" title="Chapter XIV. The second difference between affections spiritually renewed and those which have been only changed by light and conviction — Grounds and reasons of men’s delight in duties of divine worship, and of their diligence in their performance, whose minds are not spiritually renewed." shorttitle="Chapter XIV" id="i.vi.iv" prev="i.vi.iii" next="i.vi.v">
<h2 id="i.vi.iv-p0.1">Chapter XIV.</h2>
<argument id="i.vi.iv-p0.2">The second difference between affections spiritually renewed and
those which have been only changed by light and conviction — Grounds and
reasons of men’s delight in duties of divine worship, and of their
diligence in their performance, whose minds are not spiritually
renewed.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iv-p1"><span class="sc" id="i.vi.iv-p1.1">The</span> second difference lieth herein,
that <em id="i.vi.iv-p1.2">there may be a change in the affections, wherein men may have
delight in the duties of religious worship and diligence in their
observance; but it is the spiritual renovation of the affections that gives
delight in God through Christ, in any duty of religious worship
whatever</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iv-p2">Where the truth of the gospel is known and publicly
professed, there is great variety in the minds, ways, and practices, of men
about the duties of religious worship.  Many are <em id="i.vi.iv-p2.1">profane</em> in their
minds and lives, who, <em id="i.vi.iv-p2.2">practically</em> at <em id="i.vi.iv-p2.3">least</em>, despise or
wholly neglect the observance of them.  These are stout-hearted and far
from righteousness, <scripRef passage="Tit. i. 16" id="i.vi.iv-p2.4" parsed="kjv|Titus|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.1.16">Tit. i.
16</scripRef>.  Some attend unto them <em id="i.vi.iv-p2.5">formally</em> and
<em id="i.vi.iv-p2.6">cursorily</em>, from the principles of their education, and, it may be,
out of some convictions they have of their necessity.  But many there are
who, in <em id="i.vi.iv-p2.7">the way they choose</em> and are pleased withal, are diligent
in their observance, and that with great delight, who yet give no evidence
<pb n="424" id="i.vi.iv-Page_424" />of the spiritual renovation of their minds; yea, the way
whereby some express their devotion in them, being superstitious and
idolatrous, is inconsistent with that or any other saving grace.  This,
therefore, we must diligently inquire into, or search into <em id="i.vi.iv-p2.8">the grounds
and reasons of men’s delight in divine worship</em>, according unto their
convictions of the way of it, [while they] yet continue in their minds
altogether unrenewed.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iv-p3">1. Men may be greatly affected with the <em id="i.vi.iv-p3.1">outward part of
divine worship</em>, and the manner of the performance thereof, who have no
delight in what is internal, real, and spiritual therein: <scripRef passage="John v. 35" id="i.vi.iv-p3.2" parsed="kjv|John|5|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.5.35">John v. 35</scripRef>, “He was a burning and a
shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light.” 
So, many were delighted in the preaching of Ezekiel, because of his
eloquence and the elegancy of his parables, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 31, 32" id="i.vi.iv-p3.3" parsed="kjv|Ezek|33|31|33|32" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.33.31-Ezek.33.32">chap. xxxiii. 31, 32</scripRef>.  This gave
them both delight and diligence in hearing, whereon they called themselves
the people of God, though they continued to live in sin; their hearts went
after covetousness.  The same may befall many at present with reference
unto the spiritual gifts of those by whom the word of God is dispensed.  I
deny not but that men may be more delighted, more satisfied, with the
gifts, the preaching, of one than another, and yet be sincere in their
delight in the dispensation of the word; for they may find more spiritual
advantage thereby than in the gifts of others, and things so prepared as to
be more suited unto their edification than elsewhere: but that which at
present we insist on hath respect only unto some outward circumstances,
pleasing the minds of men, <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 5" id="i.vi.iv-p3.4" parsed="kjv|2Tim|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.3.5">2 Tim. iii.
5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iv-p4">This was principally evident under the old testament,
whilst they had carnal ordinances and a worldly sanctuary.  Ofttimes under
that dispensation the people were given up unto all sorts of idolatry and
superstition; and when they were not so, yet were the body of them carnal
and unholy, as is evident from the whole tract of God’s dealing with them,
by his prophets and in his providences: yet had they great delight in the
outward solemnities of their worship, placing all their trust of acceptance
with God therein.  They who did really and truly believe looked through
them all unto Christ, whom they did foresignify, without which the things
were a yoke unto them and a burden almost insupportable, <scripRef passage="Acts xv. 10" id="i.vi.iv-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.15.10">Acts xv. 10</scripRef>; but those who were
carnal delighted in the things themselves, and for their sakes rejected Him
who was the life and substance of them all.  And this proved the great
means of the apostasy of the Christian church also: for, to maintain some
appearance of spiritual affections, men introduced carnal incitations of
them into evangelical worship, such as singing, with music and pompous
ceremonies; for they find such things needful to reconcile the worship of
God unto their minds and affections, and through them they appear to have
great delight <pb n="425" id="i.vi.iv-Page_425" />therein.  Could some men but in their thoughts
separate divine service from that outward order, those methods of variety,
show, and melody, wherewith they are affected, they would have no delight
in it, but look upon it as a thing that must be endured.  How can it be
otherwise conceived of among the Papists?  They will with much earnestness,
many evidences of devotion, sometimes with difficulty and danger, repair
unto their solemn worship, and when they are present understand not one
word whereby their minds might be excited unto the real actings of faith,
love, and delight in God!  Only order, ceremony, music, and other
incentives of carnal affections, make great impression on them.  Affections
spiritually renewed are not concerned in these things; yea, if those in
whom they are should be engaged in the use of them, they would find them
means of diverting their minds from the proper work of divine worship,
rather than an advantage therein.  It will also appear so unto themselves,
unless they are content to lose their spiritual affections, acting
themselves in faith and love, embracing in their stead a carnal, imaginary
devotion.  Hence, two persons may at the same time attend unto the same
ordinances of divine worship, with equal delight, on very distinct
principles: as if two men should come into the same garden, planted and
adorned with a variety of herbs and flowers, one ignorant of the nature of
them, the other a skillful herbalist; both may be equally delighted, the
one with the colours and smell of the flowers, the other with the
consideration of their various natures, their uses in physical remedies, or
the like.  So may it be in the hearing of the word.  For instance, one may
be delighted with the outward administration, another with its spiritual
efficacy, at the same time.  Hence <name title="Augustine, Bishop of Hippo" id="i.vi.iv-p4.2">Austin</name> tells us that singing in the church was laid aside by
<name title="Athanasius, Bishop of Alexandria" id="i.vi.iv-p4.3">Athanasius</name> at
Alexandria; not the people’s singing of psalms, but a kind of singing in
the reading of the Scripture and some offices of worship, which began then
to be introduced in the church.  And the reason he gave why he did it was,
that the modulation of the voice and musical tune might not divert the
minds of men from that spiritual affection which is required of them in
sacred duties.  What there is of real order in the worship of God, was
there is that order which is an effect of divine wisdom, — it is suited and
useful unto spiritual affections, because proceeding from the same Spirit
whereby they are internally renewed: “Beholding your order,” <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 5" id="i.vi.iv-p4.4" parsed="kjv|Col|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.5">Col. ii. 5</scripRef>.  Every thing of God’s
appointment is both helpful and delightful unto them.  None can say with
higher raptures of admiration, “How amiable are thy tabernacles, O <span class="sc" id="i.vi.iv-p4.5">Lord</span> of hosts!”  <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxiv. 1, 2" id="i.vi.iv-p4.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|84|1|84|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.84.1-Ps.84.2">Ps. lxxxiv.
1, 2</scripRef>, than they whose affections are renewed; yet is not their
delight terminated on them, as we shall see immediately.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iv-p5">2. <em id="i.vi.iv-p5.1">Men may be delighted in the performance of outward
duties </em><pb n="426" id="i.vi.iv-Page_426" /><em id="i.vi.iv-p5.2">of divine worship, because in them they comply
with and give some kind of</em> <em id="i.vi.iv-p5.3">satisfaction unto their
convictions</em>.  When conscience is awakened unto a sense of the
necessity of such duties, — namely, of those wherein divine worship doth
consist, — it will give the mind no rest or peace in the neglect of them. 
Let them be attended unto in the seasons which light, conviction, and
custom call for, it will be so far satisfied as that the mind shall find
present ease and refreshment in it.  And when the soul is wonted unto this
relief, it will not only be diligent in the performance of such duties, it
will not only not omit them, but it will delight in them as those which
bring it in great advantage.  Hence many will not omit the duty of prayer
every morning, who upon the matter are resolved to live in sin all the day
long.  And there are but few who sedulously endeavour to live and walk in
the frame of their hearts and ways answerable unto their own prayers; yet
all that is in our prayers beyond our endeavours to answer it in a
conformity of heart and life, is but the exercise of gifts in answer to
convictions Others find an allay of troubles in them, like that which sick
persons may find by drinking cold water in a fever, whose flames are
assuaged for a season by it.  They make them as an antidote against the
poison and sting of sin, which allayeth its rage but cannot expel its
venom.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iv-p6">Or these duties are unto them <em id="i.vi.iv-p6.1">like the sacrifices for
sin under the law</em>.  They gave a guilty person present ease: but, as
the apostle speaks, they made not men perfect; they took not away utterly a
conscience condemning for sin.  Presently, on the first omission of duty, a
sense of sin again returned on them, and that not only as the fact, but as
the person himself, was condemned by the law.  Then were the sacrifices to
be repeated, for a renewed propitiation.  This gave that carnal people such
delight and satisfaction in those sacrifices that they trusted unto them
for righteousness, life, and salvation.  So it is with persons who are
constant in spiritual duties merely from conviction.  The performance of
those duties gives them a present relief and ease; though it heals not
their wound, it assuageth their pain and dispelleth their present fears. 
Hence are they frequent in them, and that ofttimes not without delight,
because they find ease thereby.  And their condition is somewhat dangerous
who, upon the sense of the guilt of any sin, do betake themselves for
relief unto their prayers, which having discharged, they are much at ease
in their minds and consciences, although they have obtained no real sense
of the pardon of sin nor any strength against it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iv-p7">It will be said, “Do not all men, the best of men, perform
<em id="i.vi.iv-p7.1">all spiritual duties out of a conviction of their necessity</em>? do
not they know it would be their sin to omit them, and so find satisfaction
in their minds upon their performance?”  I say, They do: but it is one <pb n="427" id="i.vi.iv-Page_427" />thing to perform a duty out of conviction of a necessity as it is
God’s ordinance, which conviction respects only the duty itself; another
thing to perform it to give satisfaction unto convictions of other sins, or
to quiet conscience under its trouble about them; which latter we speak
unto.  This begins and ends in self; self-satisfaction is the sole design
of it.  By it men aim at some rest and quietness in their own minds, which
otherwise they cannot attain.  But in the performance of duties in faith,
from a conviction of their necessity as God’s ordinance, and their use in
the way of his grace, the soul begins and ends in God.  It seeks no
satisfaction <em id="i.vi.iv-p7.2">in them</em>, nor finds it <em id="i.vi.iv-p7.3">from them</em>, but in and
from God alone <em id="i.vi.iv-p7.4">by them</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iv-p8">3. The principal reason why men whose affections are only
changed, not spiritually renewed, do delight in holy duties of divine
worship, is, because <em id="i.vi.iv-p8.1">they place their righteousness before God in
them</em>, whereon they hope to be accepted with him.  They know not, they
seek not after, any other righteousness but what is of their own working
out.  Whatever notions they may have of the righteousness of faith, of
<em id="i.vi.iv-p8.2">the righteousness of Christ</em>, that which they practically trust
unto is <em id="i.vi.iv-p8.3">their own</em>: and it discovers itself so to be in their own
consciences on every trial that befalls them; yea, when they cry unto the
Lord, and pretend unto faith in Christ, they quickly make it evident that
their principal trust is resolved into themselves.  Now, in all that they
can plead in a way of duties or obedience, nothing carrieth a fairer
pretence unto a righteousness than what they do in the worship of God, and
the exercise of the acts of religion towards him.  This is that which he
expects at their hands, what is due unto him in the light of their
consciences, the best that they can do to please him; which therefore they
must put their trust in, or nothing.  They secretly suppose not only that
there is a righteousness in these things which will answer for itself, but
such also as will make compensation in some measure for their sins; and
therefore, whereas they cannot but frequently fall into sin, they relieve
themselves from the reflection of their consciences <em id="i.vi.iv-p8.4">by a multiplication
of duties</em>, and renewed diligence in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iv-p9">It is inconceivable what delight and satisfaction men will
take in any thing that seems to contribute so much unto a righteousness of
their own; for it is suitable unto and pleaseth all the principles of
nature as corrupt, after it is brought under the power of a conviction
concerning sin, righteousness, and judgment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iv-p10">This made the Jews of old so pertinaciously adhere unto the
ceremonies and sacrifices of the law, and to prefer them above the gospel
“the kingdom of God, and the righteousness thereof,” <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 3" id="i.vi.iv-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.10.3">Rom. x. 3</scripRef>.  They looked and sought for
righteousness by them.  Those who for many generations were kept up with
great difficulty unto any tolerable <pb n="428" id="i.vi.iv-Page_428" />observance of them, when
they had learned to place all their hopes of a righteousness in them, would
and did adhere unto them unto their temporal and eternal ruin, <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 31-33" id="i.vi.iv-p10.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|31|9|33" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.31-Rom.9.33">Rom. ix. 31–33</scripRef>.  And when men were
persuaded that righteousness was to be attained by works of munificence and
supposed charity, in the dedication of their substance unto the use of the
church, they who otherwise were covetous, and greedy and oppressing, would
lavish gold out of the bag, and give up their whole patrimony, with all
their ill-gotten goods, to attain it; so powerful an influence hath the
desire of self-righteousness upon the minds of men.  It is the best
fortification of the soul against Christ and the gospel, — the last reserve
whereby it maintains the interest of self against the grace of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iv-p11">Hence, I say, those that place their righteousness, or that
which is the principal part of it, in the duties of religious worship, will
not only be diligent in them, but ofttimes abound in a multiplication of
them.  Especially will they do so if they may be performed in such a way
and manner as pleaseth their affections with a show of humility and
devotion, requiring nothing of the exercise of faith or sincere divine love
therein.  So is it with many in all kinds of religion, whether the way of
their worship be true or false, whether it be appointed of God or rejected
by him.  And the declaration hereof is the subject of the discourse of the
prophet, <scripRef passage="Isa. i. 11-17" id="i.vi.iv-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|11|1|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.11-Isa.1.17">Isa. i.
11–17</scripRef>; also, <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 6-8" id="i.vi.iv-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|6|6|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.6-Mic.6.8">Mic. vi.
6–8</scripRef>. 4. <em id="i.vi.iv-p11.3">The reputation of devotion in religious duties</em>
may insensibly affect the unrenewed minds of men with great diligence and
delight in their performance.  However men are divided in their
apprehension and practice about religion, however different from and
contrary unto each other their ways of divine worship are; yet it is
amongst all sorts of men, yea, in the secret thoughts of them who outwardly
contemn these things, a matter of reputation to be devout, to be diligent,
to be strict, in and about those duties of religion which, according to
their own light and persuasion, they judge incumbent on them.  This greatly
affects the minds of men whilst pride is secretly predominant in them, and
they love the praise of men more than the praise of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iv-p12">Especially will this consideration prevail on them when
they suppose that <em id="i.vi.iv-p12.1">the credit and honour of the way which they
profess</em>, in competition with others, depend much on their reputation
as to their strictness in duties of devotion; for then will they not only
be diligent in themselves, but zealous in drawing others unto the same
observances.  These two principles, their own reputation and that of their
sect, constituted the life and soul of Pharisaism of old.  According as the
minds of men are influenced with these apprehensions, so will a love unto
and a delight in those duties whereby their reputation is attained thrive
and grow in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iv-p13"><pb n="429" id="i.vi.iv-Page_429" />I am far from apprehending that any men are
(at least, I speak not of them who are) such <em id="i.vi.iv-p13.1">vile hypocrites</em> as to
do all that they do in religion to be seen and praised of men, being
influenced in all public duties thereby; which some among the Pharisees
were given up unto.  But I speak of them who, being under the convictions
and motives before mentioned, do also yet give admittance unto this corrupt
end of desire of reputation or the praise of men; for every such end, being
admitted and prevalent in the mind, will universally influence the
affections unto a delight in those duties whereby that end may be attained,
until the person with whom it is so be habituated unto them with great
satisfaction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iv-p14">5. I should, in the last place, insist on
<em id="i.vi.iv-p14.1">superstition</em>.  As this is an undue fear of the divine nature,
will, and operations, built on false notions and apprehensions of them, it
may befall the minds of men in all religions, true and false.  It is an
internal vice of the mind.  As it respects the outward way and means of
religious service, and consists in the devout performance of such duties as
God indeed accepts not, but forbids, so it belongs only to religion as it
is false and corrupt.  How in both respects it will engage the minds of men
into the performance of religious duties, and for the most part with the
most scrupulous diligence, and sometimes with prodigious attempts to exceed
the measures of human nature in what they do design, is too long a work
here to be declared.  It may suffice to have mentioned it among the causes
and reasons why men whose affections are not spiritually renewed may yet
greatly delight in the diligent performance of the outward duties of
religion.  Our design in these things is, the discovery of the true nature
of this grace and duty of being spiritually minded.  Hereunto we have
declared that it is necessary that our affections be spiritually and
supernaturally renewed; and because there may be a great change wrought on
the affections of men with respect unto spiritual things where there is
nothing of this supernatural renovation, our present inquiry is, What are
the differences that are between the actings of the affections of the one
sort and of the other, whether spiritually renewed or occasionally changed?
 And whereas the great exercise of them consists in the duties of religious
worship, I have declared what are the grounds and reasons whence men of
unrenewed minds do delight ofttimes in the duties of divine worship and are
diligent in the performance of them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.iv-p15">From these and the like considerations, it may be made
manifest that the greatest part of the devotion that is in the world doth
not spring from the spiritual renovation of the minds of men; without which
it is not accepted with God.  That which remains to give in instance,
farther evidence unto the discovery we are in the pursuit <pb n="430" id="i.vi.iv-Page_430" />of,
is, what are the grounds and reasons whereon those whose minds and
affections are spiritually renewed do delight in the institutions of divine
worship, and attend unto their observance with great heed and diligence. 
And because this is an inquiry of great importance, and is of great use to
be stated in other cases as well as that before us, I shall treat of it by
itself in the ensuing chapter, that the reader may the more distinctly
comprehend it, both in the nature of the doctrine concerning it and in the
place it holds in our present discourse.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="XV" type="Chapter" title="Chapter XV. Delight of believers in the holy institutions of divine worship — The grounds and reasons thereof — The evidence of being spiritually minded thereby, etc." shorttitle="Chapter XV" id="i.vi.v" prev="i.vi.iv" next="i.vi.vi">
<h2 id="i.vi.v-p0.1">Chapter XV.</h2>
<argument id="i.vi.v-p0.2">Delight of believers in the holy institutions of divine worship —
The grounds and reasons thereof — The evidence of being spiritually minded
thereby, etc.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p1"><span class="sc" id="i.vi.v-p1.1">That</span> all <em id="i.vi.v-p1.2">true believers</em>,
whose minds are spiritually renewed, have a singular delight in all the
institutions and ordinances of divine worship is fully evident, both in the
examples of the saints in the Scripture and their own experience, which
they will never forego; for this hath been the greatest cause of their
suffering persecution, and martyrdom itself, in all ages.  If the primitive
Christians under the power of the pagan emperors, or the witnesses for
Christ under the antichristian apostasy, would or could have omitted the
observance of them (according to the advice and practice of the Gnostics),
they might have escaped the rage of their adversaries.  But they loved not
their lives in comparison unto that delight which they had in the
observance of the commands of Christ as unto the duties of evangelical
worship.  David gives us frequently an instance hereof in himself:
<scripRef passage="Ps. xlii. 1-4" id="i.vi.v-p1.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|42|1|42|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.42.1-Ps.42.4">Ps. xlii. 1–4</scripRef>, “As the hart panteth
after the water-brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God.  My soul
thirsteth for God, for the living God: when shall I come and appear before
God?  My tears have been my meat day and night, while they continually say
unto me, Where is thy God?  When I remember these things, I pour out my
soul in me: for I had gone with the multitude, I went with them to the
house of God, with the voice of joy and praise, with a multitude that kept
holyday.”  <scripRef passage="Ps. lxiii. 1-5" id="i.vi.v-p1.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|63|1|63|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.63.1-Ps.63.5">Ps. lxiii.
1–5</scripRef>, “O God, thou art my God; early will I seek thee: my soul
thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land,
where no water is; to see thy power and thy glory, so as I have seen thee
in the sanctuary.  Because thy loving-kindness is better than life, my lips
shall praise thee.  Thus will I bless thee while I live: I will lift up my
hands in thy name My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness;
and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips.”  <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxiv. 1-4" id="i.vi.v-p1.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|84|1|84|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.84.1-Ps.84.4">Ps. lxxxiv. 1–4</scripRef>, “How amiable are thy
tabernacles, O <span class="sc" id="i.vi.v-p1.6">Lord</span> of hosts!  My soul <pb n="431" id="i.vi.v-Page_431" />longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.v-p1.7">Lord</span>: my heart and my flesh crieth out for the living
God.  Yea, the sparrow hath found an house, and the swallow a nest for
herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O <span class="sc" id="i.vi.v-p1.8">Lord</span> of hosts, my King, and my God.  Blessed are they
that dwell in thy house: they will be still praising thee.  Selah.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p2">But “a greater than David is here.”  Our Lord Jesus Christ
himself did, upon all occasions, declare his delight in and zeal for all
the ordinances of divine worship which were then in force by virtue of
divine institution and command; for although he severely reproved and
rejected whatever men had added thereunto, under the pretence of a
supererogating strictness of outward order, laying it all under that
dreadful sentence, “Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted
shall be plucked up,” and so cast into the fire, yet as unto what was of
divine appointment, his delight therein was singular, and exemplary unto
all his disciples.  With respect hereunto was it said of him, that “the
zeal of God’s house had eaten him up,” by reason of the affliction which he
had in his spirit to see the worship of it neglected, polluted, and
despised.  This caused him to cleanse the temple, the seat of divine
worship, from the polluters and pollutions of it, not long before his
sufferings, in the face and unto the high provocation of all his
adversaries.  So with earnest desire he longed for the celebration of his
last passover: <scripRef passage="Luke xxii. 15" id="i.vi.v-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|22|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.22.15">Luke xxii.
15</scripRef>, “With desire have I desired to eat this passover with you
before I suffer.”  And it is a sufficient evidence of the frame of spirit
and practice of his disciples afterward, in reference to the duties of
evangelical worship by his appointment, that the apostle gives it as an
assured token of an unsound condition, and that which tendeth to final,
cursed apostasy, when any fall into a neglect of them, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 25-27" id="i.vi.v-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|25|10|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.25-Heb.10.27">Heb. x. 25–27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p3">These things are manifest and unquestionable.  But our
present inquiry is only, what it is which believers do so delight in in the
ordinances and institutions of divine gospel worship, and what it is that
engageth their hearts and minds into a diligent observance of them, as also
how and wherein they do exercise their love and delight.  And I say, in
general, that their delight in all ordinances of divine worship, — as is
evident in the testimonies before produced, — is in Christ himself, or God
in Christ.  This alone is that which they seek after, cleave unto, and are
satisfied withal.  They make use of the streams, but only as means of
communication with the spring.  When men are really renewed in the spirit
of their minds it is so.  Their regard unto ordinances and duties of divine
worship is, as they are appointed of God a blessed means of communion and
intercourse between himself in Christ and their souls.  By them doth Christ
communicate <pb n="432" id="i.vi.v-Page_432" />of his love and grace unto us; in and by them do
we act faith and love on him.  It is the treasure hid in the field, which
when a man bath found he purchaseth the whole field; but it is that he may
enjoy the treasure which is bid therein, <scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 44" id="i.vi.v-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|13|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.13.44">Matt. xiii.
44</scripRef>.  This field is the gospel and all the ordinances of it. 
This men do purchase sometimes at a dear rate, even with the loss of all
they enjoy; but yet if they obtain nothing but the field, they will have
little cause to rejoice in their bargain.  It is Christ the treasure alone,
that pearl of great price, that will eternally enrich the soul.  The field
is to be used only [so] as to find and dig up the treasure that is in it. 
It is, I say, Christ alone that, in the preaching of the gospel, renewed
affections do cleave unto as the treasure, and unto all other things
according as their relation is unto him or as they have a participation of
him.  Wherefore, in all duties of religion, in all ordinances of worship,
their inquiry is after him whom their souls do love, <scripRef passage="Cant. i. 7" id="i.vi.v-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Song|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.1.7">Cant. i. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p4">But yet we must treat more particularly and distinctly of
these things.  Those whose affections are spiritually renewed do love,
adhere unto, and delight in, ordinances of divine service and duties of
worship, on the grounds and reasons ensuing:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p5">1. In general <em id="i.vi.v-p5.1">they do so as they find faith, and love,
and delight in God through Christ, excited and acted in and by them</em>. 
This is the first and immediate end in their institution.  It is a
pernicious mistake to suppose that any external duties of worship, as
hearing the word, prayer, or the sacraments, are appointed for themselves
or accepted for themselves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p6">Such thoughts the Jews of old had concerning their
sacrifices, — namely, that they were appointed for their own sake, and were
acceptable service unto God merely on their own account.  Wherefore God, to
deliver them from this pernicious mistake, affirms ofttimes that he never
appointed them at all; that is, for any such end, <scripRef passage="Jer. vii. 22, 23" id="i.vi.v-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|7|22|7|23" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.7.22-Jer.7.23">Jer. vii. 22, 23</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Isa. i. 12-14" id="i.vi.v-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|12|1|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.12-Isa.1.14">Isa. i. 12–14</scripRef>, etc.  And now, under
the gospel, sundry things destructive to the souls of men have proceeded
from such a supposition.  Some hereon have always satisfied and contented
themselves with the external observance of them, without desiring or
endeavouring any holy communion with God in them or by them.  This
constitutes the state and condition mentioned, <scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 1" id="i.vi.v-p6.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.3.1">Rev. iii.
1</scripRef>.  And by following this track the generality of Christians do
wander out of the way; they cannot leave them, nor do they know how to use
them unto their advantage, until they come wholly unto that woful state,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxix. 13" id="i.vi.v-p6.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|29|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.29.13">Isa. xxix. 13</scripRef>.  And some, to
establish this deceit, have taught that there is much more in the outward
work of these duties than ever God put into them, and that they are
sanctified merely by virtue of the work wrought.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p7">But all the duties of the second commandment, as are all
instituted <pb n="433" id="i.vi.v-Page_433" />ordinances of worship, are but means to express and
exercise those of the first, as faith, love, fear, trust, and delight in
God.  The end of them all is, that through them and by them we may act
those graces on God in Christ.  Where this is not attended unto, when the
souls of men do not apply themselves unto this exercise of grace in them,
let them be never so solemn as to their outward performance, be attended
unto with diligence, be performed with earnestness and delight, they are
neither acceptable unto God nor beneficial unto themselves, <scripRef passage="Isa. i. 11" id="i.vi.v-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.11">Isa. i. 11</scripRef>.  This, therefore, is the
first general spring of the love of believers, of them whose affections are
spiritually renewed, unto the ordinances of divine worship, and their
delight in them: They have experience that in and by them their faith and
love are excited unto a gracious exercise of themselves on God in Christ;
and when they find it otherwise with them, they can have no rest in their
souls.  For this end are they ordained, sanctified, and blessed of God; and
therefore are effectual means of it, when their efficacy is not defeated by
unbelief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p8">And those who have no experience hereof in their attendance
unto them do, as hath been said, fall into pernicious extremes.  Some
continue their observance with little regard unto God, in <em id="i.vi.v-p8.1">cursed
formality</em>.  So they make them a means of their ruin by countenancing
of them in their security.  Others utterly reject them, at least the most
solemn of them, — and therein both the wisdom, and grace, and authority of
God, by whom they are appointed, — because, through the power of their own
unbelief, they find nothing in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p9">This being the immediate end of all divine institutions;
this being the only way whereby we may give glory unto God in their
observance, which is their ultimate end in this world; and this being the
design in general of believers in that obedience they yield unto the Lord
Christ in their diligent observation of them, — we may consider how, in
what way, and by what means, those whose affections are spiritually renewed
do and ought to apply their minds and souls unto their observance.  And we
may consider herein, first, what they do <em id="i.vi.v-p9.1">design</em>, and then what
they endeavour to be found in the exercise and <em id="i.vi.v-p9.2">practice</em> of in
their use and enjoyment:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p10">(1.) They come unto them with this desire, design, and
expectation, — namely, to be enabled, directed, and excited by them unto
<em id="i.vi.v-p10.1">the exercise of divine faith and love</em>.  When it is not so with
any, where there is not this design, they do in various degrees take the
name of God in vain in their observance.  These are “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="i.vi.v-p10.2">approximationes Dei</span>,” the “ways of drawing nigh unto
God,” as they are everywhere called in Scripture.  To suppose that a
drawing nigh unto God may consist merely in the outward performance of
duty, whatever be its solemnity, is to reject all due reverence of him. 
“Forasmuch,” <pb n="434" id="i.vi.v-Page_434" />saith the Lord, “as this people draw near me with
their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart
far from me, therefore, behold, I will proceed against them,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxix. 13, 14" id="i.vi.v-p10.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|29|13|29|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.29.13-Isa.29.14">Isa. xxix. 13, 14</scripRef>.  The mouth and
lips are put, by a synecdoche, for all the means of outward worship and
honour.  These men may use, diligently attend unto, whilst their hearts are
far from God, — that is, when they do not draw nigh to him by faith and
love; but all this worship is rejected of God with the highest tokens of
his displeasure and indignation against it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p11">Our souls, then, have no way of approach unto God in duties
of worship <em id="i.vi.v-p11.1">but by faith</em>; no way of adherence or cleaving unto him
<em id="i.vi.v-p11.2">but by love</em>; no way of abiding in him <em id="i.vi.v-p11.3">but by fear, reverence,
and delight</em>.  Whenever these are not in exercise, outward duties of
worship are so far from being a means of such an approach unto him, as that
they set us at a greater distance from him than we were before; at least
they are utterly useless and fruitless unto us.  So, indeed, they are unto
the most who come unto them they know not why, and behave themselves under
them they care not how; nor is there any evil in the hearts and ways of men
whereof God complaineth more in his word, as that which is accompanied with
the highest contempt of him.  And because these ordinances of divine
worship are means which the wisdom and grace of God hath appointed unto
this end, namely, the exercise and increase of divine faith and love, and
therefore doth sanctify and bless them thereunto, I do not believe that
they have any delight in the exercise of these graces, nor do design growth
in them, by whom these great means of them are despised or neglected.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p12">And although I have seen those valleys of public worship
forsaken, either on pretences of higher attainments in faith, light, and
love, than to stand in need of them any more; or on a foolish opinion that
they cease upon the dispensation of the Spirit, which is given unto us to
make them useful and effectual; or on some provocations that have been
given unto some men, or which they have taken unto themselves, which they
have thought they could revenge by a neglect of public administrations; or
through slavish peace and negligence in times of difficulty, as is the
manner of some who forsake the assemblies of the saints, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 25" id="i.vi.v-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.25">Heb. x. 25</scripRef>; — yet I never saw but it
issued in a great decay, if not in an utter loss, of all exercise of faith
and love, and sometimes in open profaneness: for such persons contemn the
way and means which God, in his infinite wisdom and goodness, hath
appointed for their exercise and increase, and this shall not prosper.  We
may therefore do well to consider that the principal way whereby we may
sanctify the name of God in all duties of his worship, and obtain the
benefit of them to our own souls, is by a conscientious <pb n="435" id="i.vi.v-Page_435" />approach unto them, with a holy desire and design to be found in
the exercise of faith and love on God in Christ, and to be helped and
guided therein by them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p13">To be under an efficacious influence from this design is
the best preparation for any duty.  So David expresseth his delight in the
worship of God: “How amiable are thy tabernacles, O <span class="sc" id="i.vi.v-p13.1">Lord</span> of hosts!  My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for
the courts of the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.v-p13.2">Lord</span>: my heart and my flesh
crieth out for the living God,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxiv. 1, 2" id="i.vi.v-p13.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|84|1|84|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.84.1-Ps.84.2">Ps. lxxxiv.
1, 2</scripRef>.  He longed for the tabernacle and the courts of it; but it
was the enjoyment of God himself, the living God, that he desired and
sought after.  This was that which made him so fervent in his desires after
those ordinances of God.  So he expresseth it, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxiii. 2" id="i.vi.v-p13.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|63|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.63.2">Ps. lxiii.
2</scripRef>, “To see thy power and thy glory, so as I have seen thee in
the sanctuary,” David had had great communion with and delight in God, by
faith and love, in the solemn duties of his worship; and this was that
which inflamed him with desires after renewed opportunities unto the same
end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p14">(2.) This design is not <em id="i.vi.v-p14.1">general, inactive,
useless</em>, and <em id="i.vi.v-p14.2">slothful</em>; but such persons diligently endeavour,
in the use of these ordinances and attendance unto them, to be found in the
exercise of these graces.  They have not only an antecedent design to be
so, but a diligent actual endeavour after it, not suffering their minds by
any thing to be diverted from the pursuit of that design, <scripRef passage="Eccles. v. 1" id="i.vi.v-p14.3" parsed="kjv|Eccl|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eccl.5.1">Eccles. v. 1</scripRef>.  Whatever is not
quickened and enlivened hereby they esteem utterly lost.  Neither outward
administrations nor order will give them satisfaction when these things are
wanting in themselves.  Without the internal actings of the life of faith,
external administrations of ordinances of worship are but dead things, nor
can any believer obtain real satisfaction in them or refreshment by them
without an inward experience of faith and love in them and by them; and it
is that which, if we are wise, we shall continually attend unto the
consideration of.  A watchful Christian will be careful lest he lose any
one duty by taking up with the carcass of it.  And the danger of so doing
is not small.  Our affections are renewed but in part; and as they are
still liable to be diverted and seduced from spirituality in duty even by
things earthly and carnal, through the corruption that remaineth in them,
so there is a disposition abiding in them to be pleased with those external
things and religious duties which others, as we have showed before, who are
no way graciously renewed, do satisfy themselves withal.  The grace and
oratory of the speaker in preaching of the word, especially in these days
wherein the foppery of fine language, even in sacred things, is so much
extolled; the order and circumstances of other duties; with inclination and
love unto a party, — are apt to insinuate themselves with great complacency
into our affections so far as they are unrenewed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p15"><pb n="436" id="i.vi.v-Page_436" />And these things discover the true grounds
whence it is that the ordinances of divine worship are so useless as they
are to many who seem to attend unto them with diligence.  They may be
referred unto these three heads:— [1.] They do not come unto them as the
means appointed of God for <em id="i.vi.v-p15.1">the exercise of faith and love unto
Christ</em>, so as to make it their design in their approaches to them;
without which all that is spoken of advantage in and by other duties is
utterly lost. [2.] They do not, in and under them, labour to <em id="i.vi.v-p15.2">stir up
faith and love</em> unto their due exercise. [3.] They suffer their minds
to be <em id="i.vi.v-p15.3">diverted from the exercise of these graces</em>, partly by
occasional temptations, partly by attendance unto what is <em id="i.vi.v-p15.4">outward
only</em> in the ordinances themselves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p16">Spiritual affections find no place of rest in any of these
things, Such proposals of God in Christ, of his will and their own duty, as
may draw out their faith, love, godly fear, and delight, into their due
exercise, are that which they inquire after and acquiesce in.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p17">Two things alone doth faith regard in all duties of
worship, as unto the outward administration of it, — the one
<em id="i.vi.v-p17.1">absolutely</em>, the other <em id="i.vi.v-p17.2">comparatively, —</em> both with respect
unto the ends mentioned, or the exercise, growth, and increase of grace in
us, The first is, that they may be of divine appointment.  Where their
original and observance are resolved into divine authority, there, and
there alone, will they have a divine efficacy.  In all these things faith
hath regard to nothing but divine precepts and promises, Whatever hath
regard to any thing else is not faith, but fancy; and therefore those
uncommanded duties in religion, which so abound in the papal church as that
if not the whole yet all the principal parts of their worship consist in
them, are such as in whose discharge it is impossible faith should be in a
due exercise.  That which it hath <em id="i.vi.v-p17.3">comparative respect</em> unto is, the
spiritual gifts of them unto whom the administration of the ordinances of
the gospel in the public worship of the church is committed.  With respect
unto them, believers may have more delight and satisfaction in the ministry
of one than of another, as was touched before.  But this is not because one
is more learned than another or more elegant than another, hath more
ability of speech than another or more fervency in utterance than another,
is more fervent or earnest in his delivery; but because they find the gifts
of one more suited and more effectual to stir up faith and love unto a holy
exercise in their minds and hearts than what they find in some others. 
Hence they have a peculiar value for and delight in the ministry of such
persons, especially when they can enjoy it in due order, and without the
offence of others.  And ministers that are wise will, in holy
administrations, neglect all other things, and attend unto this alone, <pb n="437" id="i.vi.v-Page_437" />how they may be helpful unto the faith, and love, and joy of
believers, so far as they are the object of their ministry.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p18">This is the first reason and ground whereon affections
spiritually renewed cleave unto ordinances of divine worship with delight
and satisfaction, — namely, because they are the means appointed and
blessed of God for the exercise and increase of faith and love, with an
experience of their efficacy unto that end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p19">2. The second is, <em id="i.vi.v-p19.1">because they are the means of the
communication of a sense of divine love and supplies of divine grace unto
the souls of them that do believe</em>.  So far as our affections are
renewed, this is the most principal attractive to cleave unto them with
delight and complacency.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p20">They are, as was observed before, the ways of our
approaching unto God.  Now, we do not draw nigh to God, as himself speaks,
as to a “dry heath or a barren wilderness,” where no refreshment is to be
obtained.  To make a pretence of coming unto God, and not with expectation
of receiving good and great things from him, is to despise God himself, to
overthrow the nature of the duty, and deprive our own souls of all benefit
thereby.  And want hereof is that which renders the worship of the most
useless and fruitless unto themselves.  We are always to come unto God as
unto an eternal spring of goodness, grace, and mercy, of all that our souls
do stand in need of, of all we can desire in order unto our everlasting
blessedness.  And all these things, as unto believers, may be reduced unto
the two heads before mentioned:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p21">(1.) They come for <em id="i.vi.v-p21.1">a communication of a sense of his
love in Jesus Christ</em>.  Hence doth all our peace, consolation, and joy,
all our encouragement to do and suffer according to the will of God, all
our supportments under our sufferings, solely depend; in these things do
our souls live; and without them we are of all men the most miserable.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p22">It is the Holy Spirit who is the immediate efficient cause
of all these things in us.  He “sheds abroad the love of God in our
hearts,” <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 5" id="i.vi.v-p22.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.5">Rom. v. 5</scripRef>; he witnesseth our adoption
unto us, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 15, 16" id="i.vi.v-p22.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|15|8|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.15-Rom.8.16">chap.
viii. 15, 16</scripRef>; and thereby an interest in the love of the Father,
in God as he is love.  But the outward way and means whereby he ordinarily
communicates these things unto us, and effects them in us, is by the
dispensation of the gospel, or the preaching of it.  He doth the same work
also in prayer, and ofttimes in other holy administrations.  For this end,
for a participation of this grace, of these mercies, do believers come unto
God by them.  They use them as means to “<em id="i.vi.v-p22.3">draw</em> water from the wells
of salvation,” and to receive in that spiritual sense of divine love which
God by them will communicate.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p23">So Christ by his word knocks at the door of the heart.  If
it be <pb n="438" id="i.vi.v-Page_438" />opened by faith, he cometh in and suppeth with men,
giving them a gracious refreshment, by the testimony of his own love and
the love of the Father, <scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 20" id="i.vi.v-p23.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.3.20">Rev. iii.
20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John xiv. 23" id="i.vi.v-p23.2" parsed="kjv|John|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.14.23">John xiv.
23</scripRef>.  This believers look for in, and this they do in various
measures receive by, the ordinances of divine worship.  And although some,
through their fears and temptations, are not sensible hereof, yet do they
secretly receive those blessed, gracious supplies whereby their souls are
held in life, without which they would pine away and perish.  So he dealeth
with them, <scripRef passage="Cant. iv. 5, 6" id="i.vi.v-p23.3" parsed="kjv|Song|4|5|4|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.4.5-Song.4.6">Cant. iv.
5, 6</scripRef>.  These are the gardens and galleries of Christ, wherein he
gives us of his love, <scripRef passage="Cant. vii. 12" id="i.vi.v-p23.4" parsed="kjv|Song|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.7.12">Cant. vii.
12</scripRef>.  Those who are humble and sincere know how often their souls
have been refreshed in them, and how long sometimes the impressions they
have received of divine grace and love have continued with them, unto their
unspeakable consolation.  They remember what they have received in the
opening and application of the “exceeding great and precious promises” that
are given unto them, whereby they are gradually more and more “made
partakers of the divine nature,” — how many a time they have received light
in darkness, refreshment under despondencies, relief in their conflicts
with dangers and temptations, in and by them.  For this cause do affections
that are spiritually renewed cleave unto them.  Who can but love and
delight in that which he hath found by experience to be the way and means
of communicating unto him the most invaluable mercy, the most inestimable
benefit, whereof in this life he can be made partaker?  He who hath found a
hidden treasure, although he should at once take away the whole of it, will
yet esteem the place where he found it; but if it be of that nature that no
more can be found or taken of it at once but what is sufficient for the
present occasion, yet is so full and boundless as that whenever he comes
again to seek for it he shall be sure to obtain present supply, he will
always value it, and constantly apply himself unto it.  And such is the
treasure of grace and divine love that is in the ordinances of divine
worship.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p24">If we are strangers unto these things, if we have never
received <em id="i.vi.v-p24.1">efficacious intimations of divine love</em> unto our souls in
and by the duties of divine worship, we cannot love them and delight in
them as we ought.  What do men come to hear the word of God for?  What do
they pray for?  What do they expect to receive from him?  Do they come unto
God as the eternal fountain of living waters, — as the God of all grace,
peace, and consolation? or do they come unto his worship without any
design, as unto a dry and empty show?  Do they fight uncertainly with these
things, as men beating the air? or do they think they bring something unto
God, but receive nothing from him? that the best of their business is to
please him in doing what he commands, but to receive any thing from him
they expect <pb n="439" id="i.vi.v-Page_439" />not, nor do ever examine themselves whether they
have done so or no?  It is not for persons who walk in such ways ever to
attain a due delight in the ordinances of divine worship.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p25">Believers have other designs herein; and among the rest
this in the first place, that they may be afresh <em id="i.vi.v-p25.1">made partakers of
refreshing, comforting pledges of the love of God in Christ</em>, and
thereby of their adoption, of the pardon of their sins, and acceptance of
their persons.  According as they meet with these things in the duties of
holy worship, public or private, so will they love, value, and adhere unto
them.  Some men are full of other thoughts and affections, so as that these
things are not their principal design or desire, or are contented with that
measure of them which they suppose themselves to have attained, or at least
are not sensible of the need they stand in to have fresh communications of
them made unto their souls, supposing that they can do well enough without
a renewed sense of divine love every day.  Some are so ignorant of what
they ought to design, to look after, in the duties of gospel worship, as
that it is impossible they should have any real design in them.  Many of
the better sort of professors are too negligent in this matter.  They do
not long and pant in the inward man after renewed pledges of the love of
God; they do not consider how much need they have of them, that they may be
encouraged and strengthened unto all other duties of obedience; they do not
prepare their minds for the reception of them, nor come with expectation of
their communication unto them; they do not rightly fix their faith on this
truth, — namely, that these holy administrations and duties are appointed
of God in the first place as the ways and means of conveying his love and a
sense of it unto our souls.  From hence spring all that lukewarmness,
coldness, and indifferency in and unto the duties of holy worship, that are
growing among us; for if men have lost the principal design of faith in
them, and disesteem the chiefest benefit which is to be obtained by them,
whence should zeal for them, delight in them, or diligence in attendance
unto them, arise?  Let not any please themselves under the power of such
decays; they are indications of their inward frame, and those infallible! 
Such persons will grow cold, careless, and negligent, as unto the duties of
public worship; they will put themselves neither to charge nor trouble
about them; every occasion of life diverts them, and finds ready
entertainment in their minds; and when they do attend upon them, it is with
great indifference and unconcernedness.  Yet would they have it thought
that all is still as well within as ever it was; they have as good a
respect unto religion as any!  But these things openly discover an ulcerous
disease in the very souls of men, as evidently as if it were written on
their foreheads.  Whatever they pretend unto the contrary, they are under
the power <pb n="440" id="i.vi.v-Page_440" />of woful decays from all due regard unto spiritual
and eternal things.  And I would avoid the society of such persons as those
who carry an infectious disease about them, unless it were to help on their
cure.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p26">But herein it is that affections spiritually renewed do
manifest themselves: When we do delight in and value the duties of God’s
worship, because we find by experience that they are and have been unto us
means of communicating a sense and renewed pledges of the love of God in
Christ, with all the benefits and privileges which depend thereon, then are
our affections renewed in and by the Holy Ghost.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p27">(2.) <em id="i.vi.v-p27.1">They come for supplies of internal, sanctifying,
strengthening grace</em>.  This is the second great design of believers in
their approaches unto God in his worship.  The want hereof, as unto
measures and degrees, they find in themselves, and are sensible of it; yea,
herein lies the great burden of the souls of believers in this world.  All
that we do in the life of God may be referred unto two heads:— [1.] <em id="i.vi.v-p27.2">The
observance of all duties of obedience</em>; and, [2.] <em id="i.vi.v-p27.3">The conflict with
and conquest over temptations</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p28">About these things are we continually exercised.  Hence the
great thing which we desire, labour for, and pant after, is spiritual
strength and ability for the discharge of ourselves in a due manner with
respect unto these things.  This is that which every true believer groaneth
after in the inward man, and which he preferreth infinitely above all
earthly things.  So he may have grace sufficient in any competent measure
for these ends, let what will befall him, he desireth no more in this
world.  God in Christ is the only fountain of all this grace; there is not
one drachm of it to be obtained but from him alone.  And as he doth
communicate it unto us of his own sovereign goodness and pleasure, so the
ordinary way and means whereby he will do it are the duties of his worship:
<scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 28-31" id="i.vi.v-p28.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|28|40|31" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.28-Isa.40.31">Isa. xl. 28–31</scripRef>, “Hast thou not
known? hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.v-p28.2">Lord</span>, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not,
neither is weary? there is no searching of his understanding.  He giveth
power to the faint; and to them that have no might he increaseth strength. 
Even the youths shall faint and be weary, and the young men shall utterly
fall: but they that wait upon the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.v-p28.3">Lord</span> shall renew
their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run,
and not be weary; they shall walk, and not faint.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p29">All grace and spiritual strength is originally seated in
the nature of God, <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 28" id="i.vi.v-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.28">verse
28</scripRef>.  But what relief can that afford unto us who are weak,
feeble, fainting?  He will act suitably unto his nature in the
communication of this grace and power, <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 29" id="i.vi.v-p29.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.29">verse
29</scripRef>.  But how shall we have an interest in this grace, in these
operations?  Wait on him in the ordinances of his worship, <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 31" id="i.vi.v-p29.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.31">verse 31</scripRef>.  The word as preached <pb n="441" id="i.vi.v-Page_441" />is the food of our souls, whereby God administereth growth and
strength unto them, <scripRef passage="John xvii. 17" id="i.vi.v-p29.4" parsed="kjv|John|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.17.17">John xvii.
17</scripRef>. “Desire,” says he, “the sincere milk of the word, that ye
may grow thereby.”  But what encouragement have we thereunto?  “If so be,”
saith he, “ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious,” <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 2, 3" id="i.vi.v-p29.5" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|2|2|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.2-1Pet.2.3">1 Pet. ii. 2, 3</scripRef>.  If, in and by the
dispensation of this word, you have had experience of the grace, the
goodness, the kindness of God unto your souls, you cannot but desire it and
delight in it; and otherwise you will not do so.  When men have sat some
good while under the dispensation of the word and in the enjoyment of other
ordinances, without tasting in them and by them that “the Lord is
gracious,” they will grow weary of it and them.  Wherefore, prayer is the
way of his appointment for the application of our souls unto him to obtain
a participation of all needful grace; which, therefore, he has proposed
unto us in the promises of the covenant, that we may know what to ask, and
how to plead for it.  In the sacraments the same promises are sealed unto
us, and the grace represented in them effectually exhibited.  Meditation
confirms our souls in the exercise of faith about it, and is the especial
opening of the heart unto the reception of it.  By these means, I say, doth
God communicate all supplies of renewing, strengthening, and sanctifying
grace unto us, that we may live unto him in all holy obedience, and be able
to get the victory over our temptations.  Under this apprehension do
believers approach unto God in the ordinances of his worship.  They come
unto them as the means of God’s communication unto their souls.  Hence they
cleave unto them with delight, so far as their affections are renewed.  So
the spouse testifieth of herself, “I sat down under his shadow with great
delight,” <scripRef passage="Cant. ii. 3" id="i.vi.v-p29.6" parsed="kjv|Song|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.2.3">Cant. ii. 3</scripRef>.  In these ordinances is
the protecting, refreshing presence of Christ.  This she rested in with
great delight.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p30">3. <em id="i.vi.v-p30.1">As they come unto them with these designs and
expectations, so they have experience of the spiritual benefits and
advantages which they receive by them, which more and more engageth them
unto them in their affections with delight</em>.  All these things, those
who have a change wrought in their affections, but not a spiritual
renovation, are strangers unto.  They neither have the design before
mentioned in coming to them, nor the experience of this efficacy now
proposed in their attendance on them.  But these benefits are great: as,
for instance, when men find the worth and effect of the word preached on
their souls, in its enlightening, refreshing, strengthening, transforming
power; when they find their hearts warmed, their graces excited and
strengthened, the love of God improved, their desponding spirits under
trials and temptations relieved, their whole souls gradually more and more
conformed unto Christ; when they find themselves by it extricated out of
snares, doubts, fears, <pb n="442" id="i.vi.v-Page_442" />temptations, and brought unto
sanctification and rest, — they cannot but delight in the dispensation of
it, and rejoice in it as the food of their souls.  And it is a great
hinderance unto the increase of spiritual life, and obstruction unto
fruitfulness, thankfulness, and consolation, when we are negligent in our
meditation about the benefits that we receive by the word and the
advantages which we have thereby; for whilst it is so with us, we can
neither value the grace of God in granting this inestimable privilege nor
perform any duty with respect unto it in a right manner.  This renders it
an especial object of our affections as spiritually renewed.  That secret
love unto, and heavenly delight in, the statutes and testimonies of God,
which David expresseth <scripRef passage="Ps. cxix." id="i.vi.v-p30.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|119|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.119">Ps. cxix.</scripRef>,
arose from the spiritual benefit and advantage which he received by them,
as he constantly declares.  And the sole reason, on the other hand, why men
grow so careless, negligent, and cold, in their attendance unto the
preaching of the word, is because they have no experience of any spiritual
benefit or advantage by it.  They have been brought unto it by one means or
another, — mostly by conviction of their duty; their minds have been
variously affected with it, unto a joy in the hearing of it and readiness
unto sundry duties of obedience: but after a while, when a sense of those
temporary impressions is worn off, finding no real spiritual benefit by it,
they lose all delight in it, and become very indifferent as unto its
enjoyment.  The frame which such persons at length arrive unto is
described, <scripRef passage="Mal. i. 13, iii. 14" id="i.vi.v-p30.3" parsed="kjv|Mal|1|13|0|0;kjv|Mal|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.1.13 Bible.kjv:Mal.3.14">Mal. i. 13, iii. 14</scripRef>. 
None can give any greater evidence of the decay of all manner of grace in
them, or of their being destitute of all saving grace, than when they
apostatize from some degree of zeal for, and delight in, the dispensation
of the word of God, into such a cursed indifferency as many are overtaken
withal.  It cannot be otherwise; for seeing this is a way and means of the
<em id="i.vi.v-p30.4">exercise of all grace</em>, it will not be neglected but where there is
a <em id="i.vi.v-p30.5">decay of all grace</em>, however men may please themselves with other
pretences.  And when they are thus ensnared, every foolish prejudice, every
provocation, every wanton opinion and imagination, will confirm them in,
and increase, their gradual backsliding.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p31">And as it is with believers as unto the hearing of the word
in general, so it is as unto <em id="i.vi.v-p31.1">the degrees of advantage</em> which they
find by it.  When men have enjoyed the dispensation of the word in a
peculiar manner, spiritual and effectual, if they can be content to forego
it for that which is more cold and lifeless, provided it possesseth the
same time and outward form with the other, it is no great evidence that
their souls do prosper.  It is therefore those alone who have a sense of
the efficacy of the word on their souls and consciences unto all the holy
ends of it, who cleave unto it with spiritual love and delight.  They
continually remember what holy <pb n="443" id="i.vi.v-Page_443" />impressions it hath made on
them, what engagements it hath brought their souls into, what
encouragements unto faith and obedience it hath furnished them withal, and
[they] long after [the] renewed sense of its enjoyment.  When we do not
find in ourselves this foundation of spiritual delight in the dispensation
of the gospel, we can have no great evidence that our affections are
renewed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p32">So also it is in the duties of <em id="i.vi.v-p32.1">prayer and
meditation</em>.  When the soul of a believer hath had experience of the
communion which it hath had with God in them, or either of them; of the
spiritual refreshment which it hath had from them; of the benefits and
mercies which are obtained by them, in recovery from temptations, snares,
despondencies, in victory over sin and Satan, in spiritual impressions,
working it into a holy, watchful frame, which hath abode in it in other
ways and occasions; with the like advantages wherewith fervent and
effectual prayer and sincere heavenly meditation axe accompanied, — it
cannot but have love unto them and delight in them.  But if indeed we have
no experience of these things, if we find not these advantages in and by
these duties, they cannot but be a burden unto us, nor do serve unto any
other end but to satisfy convictions.  He who had the benefit of a serene
and wholesome air in a recovery from many diseases and distempers, with the
preservation of his health so obtained, will love it and prize it; and so
will he these duties who hath been partaker of any of those saving mercies
and privileges wherewith they axe accompanied.  Some have been delivered
from <em id="i.vi.v-p32.2">the worst of temptations</em>, and the nearest approach of their
prevalency (as to destroy themselves), by a sudden remembrance of the frame
of their souls and the intimations of God’s love in such or such a prayer,
at such a time.  Some have had the same deliverance from temptations unto
sin; when they have been carried away under the power of their corruptions,
and all circumstances have concurred under the apprehensions of it, a
sudden thought of such a prayer or meditation, with engagement they made of
themselves therein unto God, hath caused all the weapons of sin to fall out
of its hands, and all the beauties of its allurements to disappear.  When
others have been under the power of such despondencies and disconsolations
as that no present tenders of relief can approach unto them, they have been
suddenly raised and refreshed by the remembrance of the intimate love and
kindness between Christ and their souls that hath evidenced itself in
former duties.  Multitudes, in fears, distresses, and temptations, have
found relief unto their spirits and encouragement unto their faith in the
remembrance of the returns they have had unto former supplications in the
like distresses.  These are grounds of spiritual delight in these
duties.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p33">Heartless, lifeless, wordy prayers, the fruit of
convictions and gifts, <pb n="444" id="i.vi.v-Page_444" />or of custom and outward occasions,
however multiplied, and whatever devotion they seem to be accompanied
withal, will never engage spiritual affections unto them.  When these
things are absent, when the soul hath not experience of them, prayer is but
a lifeless form, a dead carcass, which it would be a torment unto a soul
spiritually alive to be tied unto.  There may be a season, indeed, when God
will seem to hide himself from believers in their prayers, so as they shall
neither find that life in themselves which they have done formerly, nor be
sensible of any gracious communications from him; but this is done only for
a time, and principally to stir them up unto that fervency and perseverance
in prayer as may recover them into their former or a better estate than yet
they have attained unto.  The like may be said concerning all other duties
of religion or ordinances of divine worship.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p34">4. Believers, whose affections are spiritually renewed, do
delight greatly in the duties of divine worship, because <em id="i.vi.v-p34.1">they are the
great instituted way whereby they may give glory unto God</em>.  This is
the first and principal end of all duties of religion as they respect
divine appointment, — namely, to ascribe and give unto God the glory that
is his due; for in them all acknowledgment is made of all the glorious
excellencies of the divine nature, our dependence on him and relation unto
him.  And this is that which, in the first place, believers design in all
the duties of divine worship.  And the pattern set us by our blessed
Saviour, in the prayer he taught his disciples, directs us thereunto.  All
the first requests of it concern immediately the glory of God, and the
advancement thereof; for therein also all the blessedness and safety of the
church are included.  Those who fail in this design do err in all that they
do; they never tend unto the mark proposed unto them.  But this is that
which principally animates the souls of them that believe, in all their
duties; this their universal relation unto him, and love in that relation,
makes necessary.  Wherefore, that way and means whereby they may directly
and solemnly ascribe and give glory unto God is precious and delightful
unto them; and such are all the duties of divine worship.  These are some
of the things wherein the respect of affections spiritually renewed unto
ordinances and duties of divine worship doth differ from the actings of
affections toward the same object which are not so sanctified and
renewed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.v-p35">There are yet other things, accompanied with the same
evidence of the difference between affections spiritually renewed and those
which have only a general change wrought in them by convictions and some
outward occasions, which must in one or two instances more be insisted on,
with the consideration of such cases as derive from them; for my design
herein is not only to declare when our <pb n="445" id="i.vi.v-Page_445" />minds are spiritually
renewed, but also what is the nature and operation of our affections
whereby we are constituted and denominated “spiritually minded,” which is
the subject of our whole inquiry.  Herein, then, we shall proceed.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="XVI" type="Chapter" title="Chapter XVI. Assimilation unto things heavenly and spiritual in affections spiritually renewed — This assimilation the work of faith; how, and whereby — Reasons of the want of growth in our spiritual affections as unto this assimilation." shorttitle="Chapter XVI" id="i.vi.vi" prev="i.vi.v" next="i.vi.vii">
<h2 id="i.vi.vi-p0.1">Chapter XVI.</h2>
<argument id="i.vi.vi-p0.2">Assimilation unto things heavenly and spiritual in affections
spiritually renewed — This assimilation the work of faith; how, and whereby
— Reasons of the want of growth in our spiritual affections as unto this
assimilation.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p1"><span class="sc" id="i.vi.vi-p1.1">When</span> affections are spiritually
renewed in their exercise, or fixing of themselves on spiritual things,
<em id="i.vi.vi-p1.2">there is an assimilation wrought in them, and in the whole soul, unto
those spiritual and heavenly things, by faith</em>.  But when there is a
change in them only from other causes and occasions, and not from renewing
grace<em id="i.vi.vi-p1.3">, there is an assimilation effected of spiritual and heavenly
things themselves unto those affections, by imagination</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p2">This must somewhat at large be spoken unto, as that which
gives the most eminent distinction between the frames of mind whose
difference we inquire into.  And to that end we shall cast our
consideration of it into the ensuing observations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p3">1. <em id="i.vi.vi-p3.1">Affections spiritually renewed are, in all their
actings, in their whole exercise, under the guidance and conduct of
faith</em>.  It is faith which, in its spiritual light, hath the leading of
the soul in the whole life of God.  We live here by <em id="i.vi.vi-p3.2">faith, as</em> we
shall do hereafter by <em id="i.vi.vi-p3.3">sight</em>.  If our affections deviate or decline
in the least from the guidance of the faith, they degenerate from their
spirituality, and give up themselves unto the service of superstition. 
Next unto corrupt secular interest in the management of crafty, selfish
seducers, this hath been the great inlet of all superstition and false
worship into the world. <em id="i.vi.vi-p3.4">Blind affections</em> groping in the dark after
spiritual things, having not the saving light of faith to conduct them,
have seduced the minds of men into all manner of superstitious imaginations
and practices, continuing to do so at this day.  And wherever they will
lead the way, when faith goeth not before them to discover both way and
end, they that lead and the mind that is led must fall into one snare and
pit or another.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p4">Wherefore, affections that are spiritually renewed move
not, act not, but as faith discovers their object and directs them unto it
It is faith that works by love.  We can <em id="i.vi.vi-p4.1">love nothing sincerely with
divine love</em> but what we <em id="i.vi.vi-p4.2">believe savingly with divine faith</em>. 
Let our affections unto any spiritual thing be never so vehement, if they
spring not from faith, if they are not guided by it, they are neither
accepted <pb n="446" id="i.vi.vi-Page_446" />with God nor will promote the interest of
spirituality and holiness in our own souls, <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 6" id="i.vi.vi-p4.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.6">Heb. xi.
6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 22, 23" id="i.vi.vi-p4.4" parsed="kjv|Matt|6|22|6|23" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.6.22-Matt.6.23">Matt.
vi. 22, 23</scripRef>.  And this is the reason whence we ofttimes see great
and plausible appearances of spiritual affections, which yet endure only
for a season: They have been awakened, excited, acted, by one means or
another, outward or inward; but not having the light of faith to guide them
unto their proper object, they either wither and die, as unto any appearing
of spiritual motions, or else keep the mind tossed up and down in perpetual
disquietment, without rest or peace.  “The foolish man wearieth himself
because he cannot find the way to the city.”  So was it with them who, on
the account of their attendance unto the doctrine of Christ, are called his
disciples, <scripRef passage="John vi." id="i.vi.vi-p4.5" parsed="kjv|John|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6">John vi.</scripRef>.  Having preached unto them
about the bread which came down from heaven and giveth life unto them that
feed, they were greatly affected with it, and cried out, “Lord, evermore
give us this bread,” <scripRef passage="John vi. 34" id="i.vi.vi-p4.6" parsed="kjv|John|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6.34">verse
34</scripRef>; but when he proceeded to declare the mystery of it, they
having not faith to discern and apprehend it, their affections immediately
decayed, and they forsook both him and his doctrine, <scripRef passage="John vi. 66" id="i.vi.vi-p4.7" parsed="kjv|John|6|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6.66">verse 66</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p5">We may consider one especial instance of this nature. 
Persons every day fall under great and <em id="i.vi.vi-p5.1">effectual convictions of
sin</em>, and of their danger or certain misery thereby.  This stirs up and
acts all their affections, especially their fears, hopes, desires, sorrow,
self-revenge, according as their condition calls for them.  Hence sometimes
they grow restless in their complaints, and turn themselves every way for
relief, like men that are out of the way and bewildered in the night.  But
in this state and condition, tell them of the only proper way and means of
their relief, — which, let the world say what it will, is <em id="i.vi.vi-p5.2">Christ and
his righteousness alone</em>, with the grace of God in him, — and they
quickly discover that they are strange things unto them, such as they do
not understand, nor indeed approve.  They cannot see them, they cannot
discern them, nor any beauty in them for which they should be desired.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p6">Wherefore, after their affections have been tossed up and
down for a season under the power and torment of this conviction, they come
unto one or other of these issues with them; for, either they utterly
decay, and the mind loseth all sense of any impressions from them, so as
that they wonder in themselves whence they were so foolish as to be tossed
and troubled with such melancholy fancies, and so commonly prove as bad a
sort of men as live upon the earth; or they take up in a formal, legal
profession, whereto they never attain to be spiritually minded.  This is
the best end that our affections towards spiritual things, not guided by
the light of faith, do come unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p7">2. <em id="i.vi.vi-p7.1">Faith hath a clear prospect into and apprehension of
spiritual things, as they are in themselves and in their own nature</em>. 
It <pb n="447" id="i.vi.vi-Page_447" />is true, the light of it cannot fully comprehend the nature
of all those things which are the objects of its affections: for they are
infinite and incomprehensible, such as are the nature of God and the person
of Christ; and some of them, as future glory, are not yet clearly revealed.
 But it discerns them all in a due manner, so as that they may in
themselves, and not in any corrupt representation or imagination of them,
be the objects of our affections.  They are, as the apostle speaks,
“spiritually discerned,” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 14" id="i.vi.vi-p7.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.2.14">1 Cor. ii.
14</scripRef>; which is the reason why the natural man cannot receive them,
— namely, because he hath not ability spiritually to discern them.  And
this is the principal end of the renovation of our minds, the principal
work and effect of faith, — namely, the communication unto our minds and
the acting in us of a spiritual, saving light, whereby we may see and
discern spiritual things as they are in their own nature, kind, and proper
use.  See <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 17-19" id="i.vi.vi-p7.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|17|1|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.17-Eph.1.19">Eph. i.
17–19</scripRef>, “That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of
glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and re-relation in the
knowledge of him: the eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye
may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory
of his inheritance in the saints, and what is the exceeding greatness of
his power to us-ward who believe, according to the working of his mighty
power.” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 6" id="i.vi.vi-p7.4" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.6">2 Cor. iv. 6</scripRef>, “God shineth in our
hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of his glory in the face of
Jesus Christ,” The end God designs is, to draw our hearts and affections
unto himself; and unto this end he gives unto us a glorious internal light,
whereby we may be enabled to discern the true nature of the things that we
are to cleave unto with love and delight.  Without this we have nothing but
false images of spiritual things in our minds; not always as unto the truth
or doctrine concerning them, but as unto their reality, power, and
efficacy.  This is one of the principal effects of faith, as it is the
principal part of the renovation of our minds, — namely, to discover in the
soul and represent unto the affections things spiritual and heavenly, in
their nature, beauty, and genuine excellency.  This attracts them if they
be spiritually renewed, and causeth them to cleave with delight unto what
is so proposed unto them.  He that believes in Christ in a due manner, who
thereon discovers the excellency of his person and the glory of his
mediation, will beth love him, and, on his believing, “rejoice with joy
unspeakable and full of glory.”  So is it in all other instances.  The more
steady is our view by faith of spiritual things, the more firm and constant
will our affections be in cleaving unto them; and wherever the mind is
darkened about them, by temptation or seduction from the truth, there the
affections will be quickly weakened and impaired.  Wherefore, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p8">3. <em id="i.vi.vi-p8.1">Affections thus led unto and fixed on spiritual and
heavenly </em><pb n="448" id="i.vi.vi-Page_448" /><em id="i.vi.vi-p8.2">things, under the light and conduct of
faith, are more and more renewed, or made in themselves more spiritual and
heavenly</em>.  They are, in their cleaving unto them and delight in them,
<em id="i.vi.vi-p8.3">continually changed and assimilated</em> unto the things themselves,
becoming more and more to be what they are, — namely, spiritual and
heavenly.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p9">This transformation is wrought by faith, and is one of its
most excellent faculties and operations.  See <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 18" id="i.vi.vi-p9.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor.
iii. 18</scripRef>.  And the means whereby it works herein are our
affections.  In them as we are carnal, we are conformed unto this world;
and by them as we are sanctified are we “transformed by the renewing of our
mind,” <scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 2" id="i.vi.vi-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.12.2">Rom. xii. 2</scripRef>.  And this transformation
is the introduction of a new form or nature into our souls, diverse from
that wherewith we were before endued.  So is it described, <scripRef passage="Isa. xi. 6-9" id="i.vi.vi-p9.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|11|6|11|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.11.6-Isa.11.9">Isa. xi. 6–9</scripRef>.  A spiritual nature
they were changed into.  And it is twofold:— First, <em id="i.vi.vi-p9.4">Original</em> and
radical as to the substance or essence of it, which is the effect of the
first act of divine grace upon our souls when we are made new creatures. 
Herein our affections are passive; they do not transform us, but are
transformed.  Secondly, <em id="i.vi.vi-p9.5">Gradual as</em> unto its increase; and therein
faith works in and by the affections.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p10">Whenever the affections do cleave intensely unto any object
they receive an impression from it, — as the wax doth from the seal when
applied unto it, — which changeth them into its own likeness.  So the
apostle affirms of sensual, unclean persons, they “have eyes full of
adultery,” <scripRef passage="2 Pet. ii. 14" id="i.vi.vi-p10.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.2.14">2 Pet. ii. 14</scripRef>.  Their affections are
so wholly possessed and filled with their lustful objects as that they have
brought forth their own likeness upon their imaginations.  That blots out
all others, and leaves them no inclinations but what they stir up in them. 
When men are filled with the “love of this world,” which carries along with
it all their other affections, their hopes, fears, and desires, unto a
constant exercise about the same object, they become earthly minded.  Their
minds are so changed into the image of the things themselves, by the
effectual working of the corrupt principles of sin, self-love and lust, as
if they were made up of the earth; and therefore have no savour of any
thing else.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p11">In like manner, when by faith men come to embrace heavenly
things, through the effectual working of a principle of spiritual life and
grace in them, they are every day made more and more heavenly: “The inward
man is renewed day by day.”  Love is more sincere and ardent, delight is
more ravishing and sensible, desires are more enlarged and intense, and by
all a taste and relish of heavenly things is heightened into refreshing
experience.  See <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 2-5" id="i.vi.vi-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|2|5|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.2-Rom.5.5">Rom. v.
2–5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p12">This is the way whereby one grace is added unto another,
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. i. 5-7" id="i.vi.vi-p12.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|1|5|1|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.1.5-2Pet.1.7">2 Pet. i. 5–7</scripRef>, in degrees.  Great is
the assimilation between renewed affections and their spiritual objects
that by this means may be attained.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p13"><pb n="449" id="i.vi.vi-Page_449" />The mind hereby becomes the temple of God,
wherein he dwells by the Spirit; Christ also dwelleth in believers, and
they in him: “God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God,
and God in him,” <scripRef passage="1 John iv. 16" id="i.vi.vi-p13.1" parsed="kjv|1John|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.4.16">1 John iv.
16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p14">Love in its proper exercise gives a mutual inhabitation
unto God and believers.  In brief, he whose affections are set upon
heavenly things in a due manner will be heavenly minded, and in the due
exercise of them will that heavenly mindedness be increased.  The
transformation and assimilation that is wrought is not in the objects or
spiritual things themselves; they are not changed, neither in themselves
nor in the representation made of them unto our minds; but the change is in
our affections, which are made like unto them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p15">Two cases deriving from this principle and consideration
may be here spoken unto, and shall be so, — the first in this, and the
other in the following chapter.  The one is concerning the slowness and
imperceptibility of the growth of our affections in their assimilation unto
heavenly things, with the causes and reasons of it.  The other is the
decays that frequently befall men in their affections unto spiritual
things, instead of growing and thriving in them, with the reasons and
causes thereof.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p16">1. The progress and growth of our affections into
spirituality and heavenliness, into conformity unto the things they are set
upon, is oftentimes very <em id="i.vi.vi-p16.1">slow, and sometimes imperceptible</em>; yea,
for the most part, it is a hard thing to find it satisfactorily in
ourselves or others.  Our affections stand like shrubs in the wilderness,
which see not when good cometh, and are not like plants in a garden
enclosed, which is watered every day.  But it is not so without our
<em id="i.vi.vi-p16.2">folly</em> and our sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p17">(1.) The <em id="i.vi.vi-p17.1">folly</em> that keeps many in this condition
consists herein: T<em id="i.vi.vi-p17.2">he generality of Christians are contented with their
present measures, and design little more than not to lose the ground they
have gained</em>.  And a pernicious folly it is, that both ruins the glory
of religion and deprives the souls of men of peace and consolation.  But so
it is.  Men have some grounds of persuasion, or at least they hope and
suppose they have such grounds, that they are “passed from death unto
life,” that they are in a state of grace and acceptance with God.  This
state they will endeavour to preserve by a diligent performance of the
duties it requireth, and the avoidance of such sins as whereby they might
make a forfeiture of it; but as for earnest, watchful endeavours and
diligence to thrive in this state, to grow in grace, to be changed from
glory to glory into the image of Christ, to press forward towards the mark
of the high calling, and after perfection, to lay hold upon eternal life,
to be more holy, more humble, more righteous, more spiritually minded, to
have their affections <pb n="450" id="i.vi.vi-Page_450" />more and more transformed into the
likeness of things above, they am hut few that sincerely and diligently
apply themselves unto it, or unto the means of these things.  The measures
which they have attained unto give satisfaction unto the church, and
reputation in the world that they are professors; and some so speak peace
unto their own souls.  To be more holy and heavenly, to have their
affections more taken up with the things above, they suppose somewhat
inconsistent with their present occasions and affairs.  By this means hath
religion lost much of its glory, and the souls of men have been deprived of
the principal advantages of it in this world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p18">Such persons are like unto men who live in a country
wherein they are not only pressed with poverty and all sorts of misery, but
are also obnoxious unto grievous punishments, and death itself, if they are
taken in it.  In this condition, they are told and assured of another
country, wherein, so soon as they are arrived, they shall be freed from all
fear of danger of punishment; and if they pass farther into it, they shall
meet with riches, plenty, and a fair inheritance provided for them.  Hereon
they betake themselves unto their voyage to obtain an entrance into it and
possession of it; but no sooner do they come within the borders, and so are
free from danger, or fear of punishment and death, but they sit down, and
will go no farther to enjoy the good things of the country whereinto they
are come.  And it falls out with many of them, that, through their sloth,
negligence, and ignorance, they take up short of the true bounds and limits
of the country of liberty and peace which they aimed at, whereby danger and
death surprise them unawares.  This ruin could not have befallen them had
they industriously endeavoured to enter into the heart of the country, and
have possessed the good things thereof.  At best, being only on the
borders, they lead a poor life all their days, exposed to wants and
danger.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p19">So it is in this ease.  Men falling under the power of
convictions, and those restless fears wherewith they are accompanied, will
stir up themselves and inquire how they may “flee from the wrath to come,”
how they may be delivered from the state of sin, and the eternal misery
which will ensue thereon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p20">In the gospel, not only mercy and pardon are proposed unto
them on their believing, which is the first entrance into the heavenly
country; but peace, and joy, and spiritual strength, upon their admission
into it, and a progress made in it by faith and obedience.  But many, when
they have attained so far as that they have some hopes of pardon and
freedom from the curse, so as to deliver them from their tormenting fears,
will endeavour to preserve those hopes and keep that state, but will not
pass on to a full enjoyment of the precious things of the gospel, by growth
in grace and spiritual affections.  <pb n="451" id="i.vi.vi-Page_451" />But how many of them fall
under woful mistakes for supposing themselves to be in a gospel state, it
proves in the issue that they never entered into it.  They were not, it may
be, far from the kingdom of heaven, in the same sense as it was spoken of
him who never came thither.  There is no way to secure an interest in the
gospel, as to pardon and mercy, safety and deliverance, but by a growth in
grace, holiness, and spirituality; which gives an entrance into the
choicest mercies and privileges of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p21">This folly of men in taking up with their measures,
endeavouring only to maintain that state and condition which they hope they
have attained, is the great reason why their affections do not daily grow
up into spirituality, through an assimilation unto heavenly things.  And a
folly it is attended with innumerable aggravations; as, for instance, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p22">[1.] It is contrary and destructive unto the genuine and
principal property of gospel grace; for it is everywhere compared by our
Saviour unto things which, from small seeds and beginnings, do grow up by a
continual increase unto large measures, — as to a grain of mustard seed, a
little leaven, and the like.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p23">That grace in whose nature it is not to thrive and grow may
justly be suspected, and ought diligently to be examined by them who take
care of their own souls, and would not be eternally deceived.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p24">[2.] It is contrary unto the most excellent or invaluable
<em id="i.vi.vi-p24.1">evangelical promises</em> recorded in the Old Testament and the New,
and which are amongst the principal supportments of the faith, hope, and
comfort of believers.  God hath given them unto us to encourage us unto an
expectation of such supplies of grace as shall cause us to thrive and grow
against all opposition, unto the utmost of our continuance in this world. 
And they are so multiplied as that there is no need to mention any of them
in particular; God evidencing thereby how great is the grace, and how
precious, which he so often promiseth, and of what consideration it is unto
ourselves.  See <scripRef passage="Ps. xcii. 13-15" id="i.vi.vi-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|92|13|92|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.92.13-Ps.92.15">Ps. xcii.
13–15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 28-31" id="i.vi.vi-p24.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|28|40|31" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.28-Isa.40.31">Isa.
xl. 28–31</scripRef>.  Wherefore, the folly of taking up with present
measures of grace, holiness, and spirituality, is attended with two
unspeakable evils:— 1<i>st</i>, A <em id="i.vi.vi-p24.4">signal contempt</em> of the love,
grace, faithfulness, and wisdom of God, in giving of us such promises of
grace, to make us to increase, thrive, and grow.  How can it be done more
effectually than by such a neglect of his promised grace? 2<i>dly</i>, An
<em id="i.vi.vi-p24.5">evidence</em> that such persons love not, care not for, grace and
holiness for their own sake, but merely to serve their turn at present, as
they suppose; nor do desire the least of grace or privilege by Christ
without which they can have any hopes to get to heaven.  This sufficiently
discovers men to be wholly under the power of self-love, and to centre
therein; for if they may have so much grace and mercy as may save them,
they care for no more.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p25"><pb n="452" id="i.vi.vi-Page_452" />[3.] It is repugnant unto the <em id="i.vi.vi-p25.1">honour of
gospel grace, as</em> though it would carry us so far, and no farther, in
the way to glory: for it must be known that this sort of persons, who sit
down in their present measures and attainments, either really have no true
grace at all, or that which is of the lowest, meanest, and most
imperceptible size and degree; for if any one hath attained any
considerable growth in faith and love, in the mortification of sin, in
heavenly mindedness, it is utterly impossible but that ordinarily he will
be pressing forward towards farther attainments and farther degrees of
spiritual strength in the life of God.  So the apostle declares it in his
own example, <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 12-14" id="i.vi.vi-p25.2" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|12|3|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.12-Phil.3.14">Phil.
iii. 12–14</scripRef>.  What thoughts can these persons have concerning the
glory, power, and efficacy of gospel grace, which they suppose they have
received?  If they measure them by the effects which they find in
themselves, either as unto the mortification of sin, or strength unto and
delight in duties of holiness, or as unto spiritual consolation, they can
see no excellency nor beauty in them; for they do not manifest themselves
but in their success, as they transform the soul daily into the image of
Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p26">[4.] <em id="i.vi.vi-p26.1">It is that which hath lost the reputation and
glory of religion in the world</em>, and therein the honour of the gospel
itself: for the most of professors do take up with such measures as put no
lustre upon it, as give no commendation unto the religion they profess; for
their measures allow them such a conformity unto the world, in their ways,
words, and actions, in their gestures, apparel, and attire, as that they
are no way visibly to be distinguished from it; yea, the ground and reason
why the most do rest in their present measures is, because they will not be
farther differenced from the world.  This hath greatly lost the glory,
honour, and reputation of religion amongst us.  And, on the other side, if
all visible professors would endeavour continually to grow and thrive in
spirituality of mind and heavenliness of affections, with fruits suited
thereunto, it would bring a conviction on the world that there is a secret
invisible power accompanying the religion they profess, transforming them
daily into the image and likeness of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p27">[5.] Whatever is pretended unto the contrary, <em id="i.vi.vi-p27.1">it is
inconsistent with all solid peace of conscience</em>; for no such thing is
promised unto any who live in such a contempt of divine promises, nor is it
attainable but by the diligent exercise of all those graces which lie
neglected under this frame.  Few men are able to judge whether they have
real, internal, abiding peace or no, unless it be in case of trials and
temptations At other seasons, general hopes and confidences do or may
supply the want of it in their minds; but when any fear, danger, trial, or
word of conviction, befalls them, they cannot but inquire and examine how
it is with them.  And if they find their affections <pb n="453" id="i.vi.vi-Page_453" />cold,
dead, earthly, carnal, withering, not spiritual or heavenly, there will be
an end of their supposed peace, and they will fall into woful
disquietments; and they will then find that the root of all this evil lies
in this frame and disposition: They have been so far satisfied with their
present measures or attainments in religion, as that the utmost of their
endeavours has been but to preserve their station, or not to forfeit it by
open sins, — to keep their souls alive from the severe reflections of the
word, and their reputation fair in the church of God; spiritually to
thrive, to prosper in their souls, to wax fat and flourishing in the inward
man, to bring forth more fruit as age increaseth, to press towards
perfection, are things they have not designed nor pursued.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p28">Hence it is that so many among us are visibly at an
unthrifty stand in the world, — that where they were one year, there they
are another, like shrubs in the wilderness; not like plants in the “garden
of God,” not as vines planted in “a very fruitful hill.”  Yea, though many
are sensible themselves that they are cold, lifeless, and fruitless, yet
will they not be convinced that there is a necessity of making a daily
progress in spirituality and heavenly mindedness, whereby the inward man
may be renewed day by day, and grace augmented with the increase of God. 
This is a work, as they suppose, for them who have nothing else to do; not
consistent with their business, callings, and occasions; not necessary, as
they hope, unto their salvation; nor, it may be, to be attained by them if
they should set themselves about it.  This apprehension or imagination,
upon the beginning of the declension and decay of Christian religion in the
many, cast off holiness and devotion unto a sort of men who undertook to
retire themselves utterly out of the world; amongst whom also the substance
of religion was quickly lost, and a cloud or meteor of superstition
embraced in the room of it.  But this folly is ominous unto the souls of
men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p29">Those who have made the greatest progress in the conformity
of their affections unto things spiritual and heavenly know most of its
necessity, excellency, and desirableness; yea, without some progress in it,
these things will not be known.  Such will testify that the more they
attain herein, the more they see there is yet to to be attained, and the
more they do desire to attain what is before.  Forgetting those things
which are behind, they reach forth unto the things that are yet before
them, like men running in a race, whose prize and reward is yet before
them, <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 13, 14" id="i.vi.vi-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|13|3|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.13-Phil.3.14">Phil.
iii. 13, 14</scripRef>.  It is a comely thing to see a Christian weaned
from the world, minding heavenly things, green and flourishing in spiritual
affections; and it is the more lovely because it is so rare.  The
generality of them take up with those measures which neither glorify God
nor bring in durable peace unto their own souls.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p30"><pb n="454" id="i.vi.vi-Page_454" />That which men pretend and complain of herein
is, <em id="i.vi.vi-p30.1">the difficulty of the work</em>.  They can, as they suppose,
preserve their present station, but to press forward, to grow in grace, to
thrive in their affections, this is too hard for them.  But this complaint
is unequal and unjust, and adds unto the guilt of their sloth.  It reflects
upon the words of our Saviour, that “his yoke is easy and his burden
light,” that “his commandments are not grievous.”  It expresseth unbelief
in the promises of God tendering such supplies of grace as to render all
the ways of Wisdom easy, yea, mercy and peace.  It is contrary unto the
experience of all who have with any sincerity and diligence engaged in the
ways of gospel obedience.  And the whole cause of the pretended difficulty
lies in themselves alone, which may be reduced unto these two heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p31">1<i>st</i><em id="i.vi.vi-p31.1">, A desire to retain some thing or things
that is or are inconsistent with such a progress</em>; for unless the heart
be ready on all occasions to esteem every thing “as loss and dung, so as we
may win Christ,” the work will be accompanied with insuperable
difficulties.  This is the first principle of religion, of gospel
obedience, that all things are to be despised for Christ But this
difficulty ariseth not from the thing itself, but from our indisposition
unto it and unfitness for it.  That which is an easy, pleasant walk unto a
sound and healthy man is a toilsome journey to him that is diseased and
infirm.  In particular, whilst men will retain an inordinate respect unto
the world, the vanities, the pleasures, the profits, the contentments of
it; whilst self-love, putting an undue valuation on our persons, our
relations, our enjoyments, our reputations, doth cleave unto us, — we shall
labour in the fire when we engage in this duty, or rather, we shall not at
all sincerely engage in it.  Wherefore the apostle tells us that in this
case we must cast off every weight, and the sin that doth so easily beset
us, if we intend to run with joy the race that is set before us, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 1" id="i.vi.vi-p31.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.1">Heb. xii. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p32">2<i>dly</i><em id="i.vi.vi-p32.1">, It is because men dwell continually upon
the entrances of religion, in the first and lowest exercise of grace</em>. 
Some are always beginning at religion, and the beginning of things are
always difficult.  They design not to he complete in the whole will of God,
nor to give all graces their perfect work.  They do not with use habituate
grace unto a readiness in all the actings of it, which the apostle commends
in them that are “perfect” or complete, <scripRef passage="Heb. v. 14" id="i.vi.vi-p32.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.5.14">Heb. v.
14</scripRef>.  Hence he calls such persons “babes and carnal,”
comparatively unto them that are “strong men and spiritual.”  Such persons
do not oblige themselves unto the whole work and all the duties of
religion, but only to what they judge necessary unto them in their present
circumstances.  In particular, they do not attempt a thorough work in the
mortification of any sin, but are hewing and hacking at it, as their <pb n="455" id="i.vi.vi-Page_455" />convictions are urgent or abate, the wounds whereof in the body of
sin are quickly healed.  They give not any grace its perfect work, but are
always making essays, and so give over.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p33">Whilst it is thus with any, they shall always be deluded
with the apprehensions of insuperable difficulties as to the growth of
their affections in spirituality and heavenliness.  Remove these things out
of the way, as they ought to be removed, and we shall find all the paths
wherein we are to walk towards God to be pleasantness and peace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p34">This is the first cause whence it is that there may be
affections truly spiritual and graciously renewed in some persons, who yet
do not thrive in an assimilation and conformity unto heavenly things: Men
take up with their present measures, and thereon pretend either necessary
occasion or discouragements from difficulties in attempting spiritual
growth in the inward man.  But they may thank themselves if, as they bring
no honour unto Christ, so they have no solid peace in their own souls.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vi-p35">(2.) As the evil proceedeth from <em id="i.vi.vi-p35.1">folly</em>, so it is
always the consequent of <em id="i.vi.vi-p35.2">sin</em>, of <em id="i.vi.vi-p35.3">many sins</em>, of various
sorts.  Let us not dwell on heartless complaints that we do not find our
affections lively and heavenly, that we do not find the inward man to
thrive or grow.  Let us not hearken after this or that relief or comfort
under this consideration, as many things are usually insisted on unto this
purpose.  They may be of use when persons are under temptations; and not
able to make a right judgment of themselves; but in the course of our
ordinary walking with God, they are not to be attended nor retired unto. 
The general reason of this evil state is our own sinful carelessness,
negligence, and sloth, with perhaps an indulgence unto some known lust or
corruption.  And we do in vain seek after refreshing cordials, as though we
were only spiritually faint, when we stand in need of lancings and
burnings, as nigh unto a lethargy.  It would be too long to give instances
of those sins which fail not effectually to obstruct the thriving of
spiritual affections: but, in general, when men are careless as unto that
continual watch which they ought to keep over their hearts; whilst they are
negligent in holy duties, either as unto the seasons of them or the manner
of their performance; when they are strangers unto holy meditation and
self-examination; whilst they inordinately pursue the things of the world,
or are so tender and delicate as that they will not undergo the hardship of
a heavenly life, either as unto the inward or outward man; much more when
they are vain in their conversation, corrupt in their communication,
especially if under the predominant influence of any particular lust, — it
is vain to think of thriving in spiritual affections.  And yet thus it is
with all who ordinarily and in their constant course are thriftless
herein.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="XVII" type="Chapter" title="Chapter XVII. Decays in spiritual affections, with the causes and danger of them — Advice unto them who are sensible of the evil of spiritual decays." shorttitle="Chapter XVII" id="i.vi.vii" prev="i.vi.vi" next="i.vi.viii">
<pb n="456" id="i.vi.vii-Page_456" />
<h2 id="i.vi.vii-p0.1">Chapter XVII.</h2>
<argument id="i.vi.vii-p0.2">Decays in spiritual affections, with the causes and danger of
them — Advice unto them who are sensible of the evil of spiritual
decays.</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p1">2. IT must be acknowledged that there is yet that which is
worse than what we have yet insisted on, and more opposite unto the growth
of affections in conformity unto heavenly things, which is the proper
character of those that are spiritually renewed; and this is their
spiritual decay, manifesting itself in sensible and visible effects.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p2">Some there are, yea many, who, upon the beginning of a
profession of their conversion unto God, have made a great appearance of
vigorous, active, spiritual affections; yea, it is so with most, it may be
all, who are really so converted. <em id="i.vi.vii-p2.1">God takes notice of the love of the
youth in his people, of the love of their espousals</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p3">In some, this vigour of spiritual affections is from the
real power of grace, exerting its efficacy on their hearts and in their
minds.  In others, it is from other causes; as, for instance, relief from
conviction, by spiritual illumination, will produce this effect.  And this
falls out unto the advantage of such persons, that generally a change is
wrought in their younger days; for then their affections in their natural
powers are active, and bear great sway in the whole soul.  Wherefore, the
change that is made is most eminent in them, be it what it will.  But as
men increase in age, and thereon grow up in carnal wisdom and a great
valuation of earthly things, with their care about them and converse in
them, they abate and decay in their spiritual affections every day; they
will abide in their profession, but have <em id="i.vi.vii-p3.1">lost their first
love</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p4">It is a shame and folly unutterable that it should be so
with any who make profession of that religion, wherein there are so many
incomparable excellencies to endear and engage them to it more and more. 
But why should we hide what experience makes manifest in the sight of the
sun, and what multitudes proclaim concerning themselves?  Wherefore, I look
upon it as a great evidence, if not absolutely of the sincerity of grace,
yet of the life and growth of it, when men as they grow up in age do grow
in an undervaluation of present things, in contempt of the world, in duties
of charity and bounty, and decay not in any of them.  But I say it is usual
that the entrances of men’s profession of religion and conversion unto God
are attended with vigorous, active affections towards spiritual things.  Of
them who really and sincerely believed, it is said that on their believing
“they rejoiced with joy unspeakable and full of glory;” and of those who
only had a work of conviction on them, improved <pb n="457" id="i.vi.vii-Page_457" />by temporary
faith, that “they received the word with joy, and did many things
gladly.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p5">In this state do many abide and thrive, until their
affections be wholly transformed into the image and likeness of things
above.  But with many of all sorts it is not so.  They fall into woful
decays as unto their affections about spiritual things, and consequently,
in their whole profession and conversation, their moisture becomes as the
drought in summer.  They have no experience of the life and actings of them
in themselves, nor any comfort or refreshment from them; they honour not
the gospel with any fruits of love, zeal, or delight, nor are useful any
way unto others by their example.  Some of them have had seeming
recoveries, and are yet again taken into a lifeless frame.  Warnings,
afflictions, sicknesses, the word, have awakened them, but they are fallen
again into a dead sleep, so as that they seem to be “trees whose fruit
withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p6">Some things must be spoken unto this woful condition in
general, as that which is directly opposite unto the grace and duty of
being spiritually minded, and contrary unto and obstructive of the growth
of spiritual affections in an assimilation unto heavenly things.  And what
shall be spoken may be applied unto all the degrees of these decays, though
all of them are not alike dangerous or perilous.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p7">(1.) There may be <em id="i.vi.vii-p7.1">a time of temptation</em>, wherein a
soul may apprehend in itself not only a decay in, but an utter loss of, all
spiritual affections, when yet it is not so.  As believers may apprehend
and judge that the Lord hath forsaken and forgotten them when he hath not
done so, <scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 14, 15" id="i.vi.vii-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|49|14|49|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.49.14-Isa.49.15">Isa.
xlix. 14, 15</scripRef>; so they may, under their temptations, apprehend
that they have forsaken God, when they have not done so; as a man in the
night may apprehend he hath lost his way, and be in great distress, when he
is in his proper road: for temptation brings darkness and amazement, and
leads into mistakes and a false judgment in all things.  They find not, it
may be, grace working in love, joy, and delight, as formerly, nor that
activity of heart and mind in holy duties which spiritual affections gave
unto them; but yet, it may be, the same grace works in godly sorrow, by
mourning, humiliation, and self-abasement, no less effectually, nor less
acceptably unto God.  Such as these I separate from the present
consideration.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p8">(2.) There may be <em id="i.vi.vii-p8.1">a decay in affections themselves</em>
as unto their actings towards any objects whatever, at least as unto the
outward symptoms and effects of them; and on this ground their operations
toward spiritual things may be less sensible.  So men in their younger days
may be more ready to express their sorrow by tears, and their joy by
sensible exultation and motion of their spirits, than in riper <pb n="458" id="i.vi.vii-Page_458" />years.  And this may be so when there is no decay of grace in the
affections as renewed.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p9">[1.] When it is so, it is a <em id="i.vi.vii-p9.1">burden</em> unto them in
whom it is.  They cannot but mourn and have a godly jealousy over
themselves, lest the decays they find should not be in the outward but the
inward, not in the natural but the spiritual man; and they will labour that
in all duties, and at all times, it may be with them as in days of old,
although they cannot attain that strength in them, that vigour of spirit,
that life, joy, peace, and comfort, which many have had experience of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p10">[2.] There will be in such persons no <em id="i.vi.vii-p10.1">decays in
holiness</em> of life, or as unto diligence in all religious duties.  If
the decay be really of grace in the affections, it will be accompanied with
a proportionable decay in all other things wherein the life of God is
concerned; but if it be only as unto the sensible actings of natural
affections, no such decay will ensue.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p11">[3.] Grace will in this case more vigorously act itself in
the other faculties and powers of the soul, as the <em id="i.vi.vii-p11.1">judgment</em> and
the <em id="i.vi.vii-p11.2">will</em>, in their approbation of and firm adherence unto
spiritual things.  But, — When men find, or may find, their affections yet
quick, active, and intent on other things, as the lawful enjoyments and
comforts of this life, it is in vain for them to relieve themselves that
the decays they find are in their affections as natural, and not, as they
ought to be, gracious.  If we see a man in his old age grow more in love
with the things of this world, and less in love with the things of God, it
is not through the weakness of nature, but through the strength of sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p12">On these, and, it may be, some other the like occasions,
there may be an apprehension of a decay in spiritual affections when it may
not be so, at least not unto the <em id="i.vi.vii-p12.1">degree</em> that is apprehended.  But
when it is so <em id="i.vi.vii-p12.2">really</em>, as it is evidently with many, I had almost
said with the most in these days, it is a woful frame of heart, and never
enough to be lamented.  It is that which lies in direct contradiction unto
that spiritual mindedness which is life and peace.  It is a consumption of
the soul, which threatens it with death every day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p13">It belongs not unto my design to treat of it in particular,
yet I cannot let it pass without some remarks upon it, it being an evil
almost epidemical among professors, and prevalent in some unto such a
degree as that they seem to be utterly forsaken of all powers of spiritual
life.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p14">Now, besides all that <em id="i.vi.vii-p14.1">folly</em> and <em id="i.vi.vii-p14.2">sin</em> which
we before discovered as the causes of the want of the growth of our
affections in spirituality and heavenliness, which in this case of their
decay are more abominable, there is a multiplication of evils wherewith
this state of heart and mind is accompanied; for, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p15"><pb n="459" id="i.vi.vii-Page_459" />(1.) It is that which, of all things, the Lord
Christ is most displeased with in <em id="i.vi.vii-p15.1">churches</em> or professors.  He
pities them in their temptations, he suffers with them in their
persecutions, he intercedes for them on their surprisal, but threatens them
under their spiritual decays, <scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 4, 5, iii. 1-3" id="i.vi.vii-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|2|4|2|5;kjv|Rev|3|1|3|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.2.4-Rev.2.5 Bible.kjv:Rev.3.1-Rev.3.3">Rev. ii. 4, 5, iii.
1–3</scripRef>.  This he cannot bear with, as that which both reflects
dishonour upon himself, and which he knows to be ruinous unto those in whom
it is, He will longer bear with them who are utterly dead than with those
who abide under these decays, <scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 15, 16" id="i.vi.vii-p15.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|3|15|3|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.3.15-Rev.3.16">Rev. iii.
15, 16</scripRef>.  This is the only case wherein he threatens to reject
and cast off a professing church, to take away his candlestick from it,
unless it be that of false worship and idolatry.  He that spake thus unto
the churches of old speaks now the same unto us; for he lives forever, and
is always the same, and his word is living and unchangeable.  There is not
one of us who are under this frame, but the Lord Christ by his word and
Spirit testifieth his displeasure against us; and if he be against us, who
shall plead for us?  Consider what he says in this ease, <scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 5, iii. 3" id="i.vi.vii-p15.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|2|5|0|0;kjv|Rev|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.2.5 Bible.kjv:Rev.3.3">Rev. ii. 5, iii. 3</scripRef>. 
Oh! who can stand before these dreadful intimations of his displeasure? 
The Lord help us to mind it, lest he in whom we profess to place our only
trust be in our trim found our greatest enemy!  Take heed of such sins as
Christ himself, our only advocate, hath put a mark upon as those which he
will not save us in.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p16">(2.) It is that wherewith, above all things, <em id="i.vi.vii-p16.1">the Holy
Spirit is grieved</em>.  His work it is to give grace an increase and
progress in our souls; he begins it, and he carries it on.  And there can
be no greater grief unto a wise and gracious worker than to have his work
decay and go backward under his hand.  This is the occasion of those
complaints of God which we find in the Scripture, of the unprofitableness
and backsliding of men after the use of means and remedies for their
fruitfulness and cure.  “What,” saith he, “could I have done more for my
vineyard than I have done?  Why, then, when I looked for grapes, did it
bring forth wild grapes?”  Can any thing be apprehended to be such a just
matter of grief and complaint unto the Holy Spirit, as to see and find
those whom he had once raised up unto holy and heavenly affections, so as
that their delights were in, and their thoughts much upon, the things that
are above, become earthly or sensual, to have no sensible actings of any of
his graces in them? which is the state of them who are under the power of
spiritual decays, And this is the only case wherein God speaks unto men in
the way of complaint and expostulation, and useth all sorts of arguments to
convince them of their folly herein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p17">When a wise, tender, and careful parent, [who] hath been
diligent in the use of all means for the education of his child, and he for
some time hath given good hopes of himself, finds him to slacken in his <pb n="460" id="i.vi.vii-Page_460" />diligence, to be careless in his calling, to delight in evil
company, — how solicitous is his heart about him! how much is he grieved
and affected with his miscarriage!  The heart of the Spirit of God is
infinitely more tender towards us than that of the most affectionate parent
can be towards an only child; and when he with cost and care hath nourished
and brought us up unto some growth and progress in spiritual affections,
wherein all his concerns in us do lie, for us to grow cold, dull, earthly
minded, to cleave unto the pleasures or lusts of this world, — how is he
grieved! how is he provoked!  It may be this consideration of grieving the
Holy Spirit is of no great weight with some; they should have little
concernment herein if they could well free themselves in other respects:
but let such persons know it is impossible for them to give a greater
evidence of a profligate hardness in sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p18">(3.) This is that which in an especial manner provoketh
<em id="i.vi.vii-p18.1">the judgments of God against any church</em>, as was intimated before. 
When, in the order of profession and worship, any church hath a name to
live, but as to the power of grace acting in the affections is dead; when
it is not so cold as to forsake the external institutions of worship, nor
so hot as to enliven their duties with spiritual affections, — the Lord
Christ will not long bear with them; yea, judgment will suddenly break out
towards such a house of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p19">(4.) It is absolutely inconsistent with all <em id="i.vi.vii-p19.1">comfortable
assurance of the love of God</em>.  Whatever persons under the power of
such a frame pretend unto of that kind, it is sinful security, not gracious
assurance or peace.  And constantly as professors grow cold and decay in
their spiritual affections, stupidity of conscience and security of mind do
grow also upon them.  It is so, I say, unless they are sometimes surprised
or overtaken with some greater sin, which reflects severely on their
consciences, and casts them for a time under troubles and distresses.  But
that peace with God and a comfortable assurance of salvation should be
consistent with an habitual decay in grace, especially in those graces
which should act themselves in our affections, is contrary to the whole
tenor and testimony of the Scripture; and the supposition of it would be
the bane and poison of religion.  I do not say that our assurance and peace
with God do arise wholly from the actings of grace in us; there are other
causes of them, where-into they are principally resolved; — but this I say,
under an habitual declension or decay of grace in the spirituality of our
affections, no man can keep or maintain a gracious sense of the love of
God, or of peace with him.  And therefore there is no duty more severely to
be pressed on all at this day than a diligent examination and trial of the
grounds of their peace, lest it should be with any of them as it was with
Laodicea, who was satisfied in her good state and condition, <pb n="461" id="i.vi.vii-Page_461" />when it was most miserable and almost desperate.  Yea, I must say
that it is impossible that many professors whom we see and converse withal
should have any solid peace with God.  “Do men gather grapes of thorns, or
figs of thistles?” it is a fruit that will not grow on a vain, earthly,
selfish frame of mind and conversation.  And therefore such persons,
whatever they pretend, are either asleep in a sinful security, or live on
most uncertain hopes, which probably may deceive them.  Nothing can be so
ruinous unto our profession as once to suppose it is an easy matter, a
thing of course, to maintain our peace with God.  God forbid but that our
utmost diligence and continued endeavours to thrive in every grace should
be required hereunto!  The whole beauty and glory of our religion depends
hereon.  “To be spiritually minded is life and peace.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p20">(5.) Such a decay as that described is a dangerous symptom
of an <em id="i.vi.vii-p20.1">evil state and condition</em>, and that those in whom it is will
at last be found to be but hypocrites.  I know such persons will or may
have pretended evidences unto the contrary, and that they are well enough
satisfied of and with their own sincerity in many things, so as that it is
impossible to fix upon them the sense and conviction of being but
hypocrites. But this apprehension ariseth from a false notion of hypocrisy.
 No man, they suppose, is a hypocrite, but he that generally or universally
pretends himself in religion to be what he is not, and what he knows
himself not to be, or at least might easily do so; and it is true that this
is the broadest notion of pharisaical hypocrisy: but take a hypocrite for
him who, under light, profession, gifts, duties, doth habitually and
willingly fail in any point of sincerity, he is no less a perishing
hypocrite than the former, and it may alter the case with them.  I do not
say that every one in whom there is this prevalent decay in spiritual
affections is a hypocrite; God forbid!  I only say that when it continues
without remedy, it is such a symptom of hypocrisy as that he who is wise
and hath a care of his soul will not rest until he hath searched it unto
the bottom.  For it seems as if it were thus with such persons: They have
had a false or imperfect work in that conversion unto God which they have
professed.  Conviction of sin, communication of spiritual light and gifts,
alteration upon the affections, change of society and conversation, have
made it up.  Now, it is the nature of such a work greatly to flourish for a
season, in all the principal parts and duties of profession; but it is in
its nature also gradually to decay, until it be quite withered away.  In
some it is lost by the power of some vigorous temptations, and particular
lusts indulged unto, ending in worldliness and sensuality; but in the most
it decays gradually, until it hath lost all its savour and sap.  See
<scripRef passage="John xv. 5" id="i.vi.vii-p20.2" parsed="kjv|John|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.15.5">John xv. 5</scripRef>.  Wherefore, whilst men
find this decay in themselves, unless they are fallen under the <pb n="462" id="i.vi.vii-Page_462" />power of a destructive security, unless they are hardened through
the deceitfulness of sin, they cannot but think it their duty to examine
how things stand with them, whether they ever effectually closed with
Christ, and had the faith of God’s elect, which works by love, seeing it is
with them as though they had only a work of another nature: for a saving
work, in its own nature and in the diligent use of means, thrives and
groweth, as the whole Scripture testifieth; but it is this false and
imperfect working that hath no root, and is thus subject to withering.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p21">(6.) Persons in such an estate are apt to deceive
themselves with <em id="i.vi.vii-p21.1">false hopes and notions</em>, whereby the deceitfulness
of sin doth put forth its power to harden them unto their ruin.  Two ways
there are whereby this pernicious effect is produced; — the one by the
prevalency of a particular lust or sin; the other by a neglect of spiritual
duties, and a vain conversation in the world, under which the soul pines
away and consumes.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p22">As unto the first of these, there are <em id="i.vi.vii-p22.1">three false
notions</em> whereby the deceitfulness of sin deludes the souls of
men:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p23">[1.] The first is, that it is that <em id="i.vi.vii-p23.1">one sin alone</em>
wherein they would be indulged.  Let them be spared in this <em id="i.vi.vii-p23.2">one
thing</em>, and in all others they will be exact enough.  This is the
composition that Naaman would have made in the matters of religion,
<scripRef passage="2 Kings v. 18" id="i.vi.vii-p23.3" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.5.18">2 Kings v. 18</scripRef>, and it is that which
many trust unto.  Hence it hath, by the event, been made to appear that
some persons have lived long in the practice of some gross sin, and yet all
the while used <em id="i.vi.vii-p23.4">a semblance of great diligence</em> in other duties of
religion.  This is a false notion, whereby poor sinners delude their own
souls; for suppose it possible that a man should give himself up unto any
lust, or be under the power of it, and yet be observant of all other
duties, yet this would give him no relief as unto the eternal condition of
his soul.  The rule is peremptory unto this purpose, <scripRef passage="James ii. 10, 11" id="i.vi.vii-p23.5" parsed="kjv|Jas|2|10|2|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.2.10-Jas.2.11">James ii. 10, 11</scripRef>.  One sin willingly
lived in is as able to destroy a man’s soul as a thousand.  Besides, it is
practically false.  There is no man that lives in any one known sin but he
really lives in more, though that only bears the chiefest sway.  With some
such persons these sins appear unto others, who observe their frame and
spirit, though they appear not to themselves; in some they are manifest in
themselves, although they are hidden from others, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. v. 24" id="i.vi.vii-p23.6" parsed="kjv|1Tim|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.5.24">1 Tim. v.
24</scripRef>.  But let no man relieve himself with thoughts that it is but
one sin, whilst that one sin keeps him in a constant neglect of God. 
Hence, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p24">[2.] They deceive themselves hereby; for they judge that
although they cannot as yet <em id="i.vi.vii-p24.1">shake off their sin</em>, yet they will
continue still to love God and abound in the duties of his worship.  They
will not become haters of God and his ways and persecutors <pb n="463" id="i.vi.vii-Page_463" />for
all the world; and therefore hope that, notwithstanding this one Zoar, this
lesser sin, which their constitution and their circumstances engage them
in, it may be well with them at the last.  This also is a false notion, a
mere instrument in the hand of sin to act its deceit by; for no man that
willingly liveth in any sin can love God at all, as is evident in that
rule, <scripRef passage="1 John ii. 15" id="i.vi.vii-p24.2" parsed="kjv|1John|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.2.15">1 John ii. 15</scripRef>.  It is but a false
pretence of love to God that any man hath who liveth in any known sin. 
Where God is not loved above all, he is not loved at all; and he is not so
where men will not part with one cursed lust for his sake.  Let not your
light deceive you, nor your gifts, nor your duties, nor your profession; if
you live in sin, you love not God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p25">[3.] They determine that at <em id="i.vi.vii-p25.1">such or such a season</em>
or time, after such satisfaction given unto their lusts or pleasures, they
will utterly give over, so as that iniquity shall not be their ruin.  But
this is a false notion also, an effectual instrument of the deceitfulness
of sin.  He that will not now give over, who will not immediately upon the
discovery of the prevalency of any sin and warning about it endeavour
sincerely and constantly its relinquishment, say what he will and pretend
what he will, never intends to give over, nor is it probable, in an
ordinary way, that ever he will do so.  When men’s decays are from the
prevalency of particular sins, by these and the like false notions do they
harden themselves unto ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p26">For those who are pining away under hectical consumption, a
general decay of the vital spirits of religion, they have also false
notions whereby they deceive themselves; as, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p27">[1.] That although they have some cause to <em id="i.vi.vii-p27.1">mistrust
themselves</em>, yet indeed their condition is not so bad as some may
apprehend it, or as they are warned it is.  And this ariseth from hence,
that they have not as yet been overtaken with any enormous sin which hath
filled their consciences with terror and disquietment.  But this is a false
notion also; for every decay is dangerous, especially such as the mind is
ready to plead for and to countenance itself in.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p28">[2.] They are prone to suppose that this decay doth not
arise from <em id="i.vi.vii-p28.1">themselves and the evil of their own hearts</em>, but from
their circumstances, businesses, present occasions, and state of life;
which when they are freed from, they will at least return unto their former
love and delight in spiritual things.  But this is a false notion also, by
virtue of that rule, <scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 12" id="i.vi.vii-p28.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.3.12">Heb. iii.
12</scripRef>.  Let men’s circumstances and occasions of life be what they
will, all their departures from God are from “an evil heart of
unbelief.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p29">[3.] They judge it no hard matter to retrieve themselves
out of this state, but that which they can easily do <em id="i.vi.vii-p29.1">when there is an
absolute necessity for it</em>.  But this is a false notion also.  Recovery
from backsliding <pb n="464" id="i.vi.vii-Page_464" />is the hardest task in Christian religion,
and which few make either comfortable or honourable work of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p30">In this state, I say, men are apt by such false reasonings
to deceive themselves unto their eternal ruin; which makes the
consideration of it the more necessary.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p31">Wherefore, I say, lastly, upon the whole, that whoso find
themselves under the power of this wretched frame, whoso are sensible in
themselves, or at least make it evident unto others, that they are under a
decay in their spiritual condition, if they rest in that state, without
groaning, labouring, endeavouring for deliverance from it, they can have no
well-grounded hopes in themselves of life and immortality; yea, they are in
those “paths which go down unto the chambers of death.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p32">I cannot let this pass without something of advice unto
them who find themselves under such decays, are sensible of them, and would
be delivered from them, and I shall give it in a few words:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p33">First, <em id="i.vi.vii-p33.1">Remember former things</em>; call to mind how it
was with you in the spring and vigour of your affections, and compare your
present state, enjoyment, peace, and quiet, with what they were then.  This
will be a great principle of return unto God, <scripRef passage="Hos. ii. 7" id="i.vi.vii-p33.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.2.7">Hos. ii.
7</scripRef>.  And to put a little weight upon it, we may consider, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p34"><i>First</i>, God himself makes it <em id="i.vi.vii-p34.1">on his part</em> a
ground and reason of his return unto us in a way of mercy, and of the
continuance of his love, <scripRef passage="Jer. ii. 2" id="i.vi.vii-p34.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.2.2">Jer. ii. 2</scripRef>.
 Even when a people are under manifold decays, whilst yet they are within
the bounds of God’s covenant and mercy, he will remember their first love,
with the fruits and actings of it in trials and temptations; which moves
his compassion towards them.  And the way to have God thus remember it, is
for us to remember it with delight, and longing of soul that it were with
us as in those days of old, when we had the love of espousals for God in
Christ, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi. 18-20" id="i.vi.vii-p34.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|31|18|31|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.31.18-Jer.31.20">Jer.
xxxi. 18–20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p35"><i>Secondly</i>, It is the way whereby the saints of old
have refreshed and encouraged themselves under their greatest
despondencies.  So doth the psalmist in many places; as, for instance,
<scripRef passage="Ps. xlii. 6" id="i.vi.vii-p35.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|42|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.42.6">Ps. xlii. 6</scripRef>, “O my God, my soul is cast
down within me: therefore will I remember thee from the land of Jordan, and
of the Hermonites, from the hill Mizar.”  David in the time of his
persecution by Saul, when he wandered up and down in deserts, wildernesses,
and solitudes, had, under his fears, distresses, and exercises, great,
holy, spiritual communion with God; as many of his psalms composed on such
occasions do testify.  And the greater his distresses were, the more
fervent were his affections in all his addresses unto God; and he was never
in greater than when he escaped out of the cave at Adullam, and went thence
unto Mizpeh of Moab, to get shelter for his <pb n="465" id="i.vi.vii-Page_465" />parents, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xxii. 3" id="i.vi.vii-p35.2" parsed="kjv|1Sam|22|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.22.3">1 Sam. xxii. 3</scripRef>.  Then was he in the
land of the Hermonites, the hill Hermon being the boundary eastward of the
Israelites’ possession next to Moab, <scripRef passage="Deut. iii. 8, 9" id="i.vi.vii-p35.3" parsed="kjv|Deut|3|8|3|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.3.8-Deut.3.9">Deut. iii.
8, 9</scripRef>.  There, no doubt, David had a blessed exercise of his
faith and of all his affections towards God, wherein his soul found great
refreshment.  Being now in great distress and disconsolation of spirit,
among other things under a sense that God had forgotten him, <scripRef passage="Ps. xlii. 9" id="i.vi.vii-p35.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|42|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.42.9">Ps. xlii. 9</scripRef>, he calls to mind the
blessed experience he had of communion with God, in the land of the
Hermonites, wherein he now found support and refreshment.  So at other
times he called to remembrance “the days of old,” and in them his “songs in
the night,” or the sweet refreshment he had in spiritual converse with God
in former times.  I have known one in the depth of distress and darkness of
mind, who, going through temptation to destroy himself, was relieved and
delivered in the instant of ruin by a sudden remembrance that at such a
time, and in such a place, he had prayed fervently with the engagement of
all his affections unto God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p36">Wherefore, you that are sensible of these decays, or ought
so to be, take the advice of our Saviour, “Remember whence you are fallen.”
 Call to mind the former days.  Consider if it were not better with you
[then] than now, when in your lying down and your rising up you had many
thoughts of God and of the things of God, and they were sweet and precious
unto your souls; when you rejoiced at the remembrance of his holiness; when
you had zeal for his glory, delight in his worship, and were glad when they
said, “Let us go to the house of God together;” when you poured forth your
souls with freedom and enlarged affections before him, and were sensible of
the visits and refreshments of his love.  Remember what peace, what
tranquility of mind, what joy you had whilst it was so with you; and
consider what you have gotten since you have forsaken God, in any measure
or degree.  Dare to deal plainly with yourselves.  Is not all wherein you
have now to do with God either form, custom, and selfishness, or attended
with trouble, disquietment, and fears?  Do you truly know either how to
live or how to diet Are you not sometimes a terror unto yourselves?  It
must be so, unless you are hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.  What
have all your lovers done for you, that you have entertained in the room of
God in Christ and spiritual things?  Speak plainly; have they not defiled
you, wounded you, weakened you, and brought you into that condition that
you know not what you are nor to whom you do belong?  What are your
thoughts when you are most awake, when you are most yourselves?  Do you not
sometimes pant within yourselves, and say, “O that it were with us as in
former days.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p37">And if you can be no way affected with <em id="i.vi.vii-p37.1">the remembrance
of former </em><pb n="466" id="i.vi.vii-Page_466" /><em id="i.vi.vii-p37.2">things</em>, then one of these two great
evils you are certainly under; for either, 1. You never had <em id="i.vi.vii-p37.3">a true and
real work</em> on your souls, whatever you professed, and so never had true
and real communion with God in any duties.  You had only a temporary work,
which excited your affections for a season; which, now it is worn off,
leaves no sweet remembrance of itself upon your minds.  Had your faith and
love been sincere in what you did, it were impossible but that the
remembrance of their actings, in some especial instances, should be sweet
and refreshing unto you.  Or else, 2. You are <em id="i.vi.vii-p37.4">hardened through the
deceitfulness of sin</em>, and there is no way left to give a sense or
impression of spiritual things upon your minds.  You have truly nothing
left in religion but the fear of hell and trouble of duties.  I speak not
to such at present.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p38">As unto those unto whom this frame is a burden, there is no
more effectual means to stir them up unto endeavours for deliverance than a
continual remembrance of former things, and experiences they have had of
holy intercourse and communion with God.  This will revive, quicken, and
strengthen the things that are ready to die, and beget a self-abhorrency in
them in consideration of that woful frame and temper of mind which, by
their sins and negligence, they have brought themselves into.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p39">Secondly, Consider that as there are many things dreadfully
pronounced in the Scripture against backsliding and backsliders in heart,
as it is with you, yet also there are especial calls and promises given and
proposed unto those in your condition; and know assuredly that upon your
compliance or non-compliance with them depends your everlasting blessedness
or woe.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p40">Consider both call and promise in that word of God’s grace,
<scripRef passage="Jer. iii. 12-14" id="i.vi.vii-p40.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|3|12|3|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.3.12-Jer.3.14">Jer. iii. 12–14</scripRef>, “Go and proclaim
these words toward the north, and say, Return, thou backsliding Israel,
saith the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.vii-p40.2">Lord</span>; and I will not cause mine anger to
fall upon you: for I am merciful, saith the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.vii-p40.3">Lord</span>,
and I will not keep anger forever.  Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that
thou hast transgressed against the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.vii-p40.4">Lord</span> thy God,
and hast scattered thy ways to the strangers under every green tree, and ye
have not obeyed my voice, saith the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.vii-p40.5">Lord</span>.  Turn, O
backsliding children, saith the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.vii-p40.6">Lord</span>; for I am
married unto you: and I will take you one of a city, and two of a family,
and I will bring you to Zion.”  Add hereunto this blessed promise,
<scripRef passage="Hos. xiv. 4" id="i.vi.vii-p40.7" parsed="kjv|Hos|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.14.4">Hos. xiv. 4</scripRef>, “I will heal their
backsliding, I will love them freely: for mine anger is turned away from
him.”  If you design to live and not die, it must be by yielding obedience
unto this call, and pleading this promise before God, mixing it with faith.
 Your return must be by the word, <scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 18, 19" id="i.vi.vii-p40.8" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|18|57|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.18-Isa.57.19">Isa.
lvii. 18, 19</scripRef>.  Here lies your great encouragement and direction,
herein lieth your only relief.  As you value your souls, defer not the duty
<pb n="467" id="i.vi.vii-Page_467" />you are called unto one moment.  You know not how soon you may
be without the reach of calls and promises; and he that can hear them
without stirring up himself in sincerity to comply with them hath made
already a great progress towards that length.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p41">Thirdly, As unto those who on these and the like
considerations do not only desire but will endeavour also to retrieve
themselves from this condition, I shall give no advice at present but this,
Be in good earnest.  As the prophet speaks in another case, if you will
return, “return and come,” make thorough work of it.  You must do so at one
time or another, or you will perish.  Why not now?  Why, is not this the
best season?  Who knows but it may be the only time you will have for it? 
It were easy to multiply all sorts of arguments unto this purpose. 
Trifling endeavours, occasional resolutions and attempts, like the early
cloud and morning dew, shifting with warnings and convictions, by renewed
duties, until their impressions are worn out, will ruin your souls.  Unless
there be universal diligence and permanency in your endeavours, you are
undone.  “Then shall ye know the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.vii-p41.1">Lord</span>, if ye follow
on to know him.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.vii-p42">But now to return.  These things, I say, through our sloth,
negligence, and sin, may befall us as unto our spiritually-renewed
affections: Their progress in conformity unto spiritual and heavenly things
may be slow, imperceptible, yea, totally obstructed for a season; and not
only so, but they may fall under decays, and the soul therein be guilty of
backsliding from God; but this is that which they are capacitated for by
their renovation, this is that which the grace wherewith they are renewed
doth lead unto, this is that which, in the diligent use of means, they will
grow up unto, whereon our comfort and peace do depend, — namely, a holy
assimilation unto those spiritual and heavenly things which they are set
and fixed on, wherein they are renewed and made more spiritual and heavenly
every day.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="XVIII" type="Chapter" title="Chapter XVIII. The state of spiritual affections." shorttitle="Chapter XVIII" id="i.vi.viii" prev="i.vi.vii" next="i.vi.ix">
<h2 id="i.vi.viii-p0.1">Chapter XVIII.</h2>
<argument id="i.vi.viii-p0.2">[The state of spiritual affections.]</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p1"><span class="sc" id="i.vi.viii-p1.1">It</span> remains only, as unto this head
now spoken unto, that we briefly consider <em id="i.vi.viii-p1.2">what is the state of
spiritual affections</em> thus daily exercised and improved.  And this we
shall do by showing, — first, What is their <em id="i.vi.viii-p1.3">pattern</em>; secondly,
What is their <em id="i.vi.viii-p1.4">rule</em>; thirdly, What is their <em id="i.vi.viii-p1.5">measure</em>, or
whereunto they may attain:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p2">First, The <em id="i.vi.viii-p2.1">pattern</em> which we ought continually to
bear in our eyes, whereunto our affections ought to be conformed, is Jesus
<pb n="468" id="i.vi.viii-Page_468" />Christ and the affections of his holy soul.  The mind is the
seat of all our affections; and this is that we ought continually to design
and endeavour, namely, that the “same mind be in us that was in Christ
Jesus,” <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 5" id="i.vi.viii-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.5">Phil. ii. 5</scripRef>.  To have our minds so
affected with spiritual things as was the mind of Christ is the principal
part of our duty and grace; nor do I think that any man can attain any
considerable degree in spiritual mindedness who is not much in the
contemplation of the same mind in Christ, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 18" id="i.vi.viii-p2.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii.
18</scripRef>.  To this purpose ought we to furnish our minds with
instances of the holy affections that were in Christ, and their blessed
exercise on all occasions.  The Scripture makes a full representation of
them unto us, and we ought to be conversant in our meditations on them. 
What glorious things are spoken of his love to God and his delight in him,
whence also he “delighted to do his will, and his law was in the midst of
his bowels,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xl. 8" id="i.vi.viii-p2.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|40|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.40.8">Ps. xl. 8</scripRef>, — seated in the throne of
his affections!  What pity and compassion had he for the souls of men, yea,
for the whole human kind, in all their sufferings, pains, and distresses! 
How were all his affections always in perfection of order, under the
conduct of the spirit of his mind!  Hence was his self-denial, his contempt
of the world, his readiness for the cross, to do or suffer according to the
will of God.  If this pattern be continually before us, it will put forth a
transforming efficacy to change us into the same image.  When we find our
minds liable unto any disorders, cleaving inordinately unto the things of
this world, moved with intemperate passions, vain and frothy in
conversation, darkened or disturbed by the fumes of distempered lusts, let
us call things to an account, and ask of ourselves whether this be the
frame of mind that was in Christ Jesus.  This, therefore, is an evidence
that our affections are spiritually renewed, and that they have received
some progress in an assimilation unto heavenly things, — namely, when the
soul is delighted in making Christ their pattern in all things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p3">Secondly, The <em id="i.vi.viii-p3.1">rule</em> of our affections in their
utmost spiritual improvement is the <em id="i.vi.viii-p3.2">Scripture</em>.  And two things are
respected in them:— their <em id="i.vi.viii-p3.3">internal actings</em>; their <em id="i.vi.viii-p3.4">exercise in
outward ways and means, whereby they are expressed</em>.  Of them both the
Scripture is the entire rule:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p4">1. And with respect unto the former, it gives us one
general law or rule, that is comprehensive of all others, — namely, “That
we love the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.viii-p4.1">Lord</span> our God with all our heart, soul,
mind, and strength.”  The acting of all our affections towards God in the
utmost degree of perfection is required of us; that in all instances we
prefer and value him above all things; that we inseparably cleave unto him,
and do nothing whatever at any time that is not influenced and directed by
the love of God.  This perfection, as we shall see immediately, <pb n="469" id="i.vi.viii-Page_469" />is not attainable absolutely in this life; but it is proposed unto
us as that which the excellency of God’s nature requires, and which the
faculties and powers of our nature were created for, and which we ought in
all things to design and aim at.  But the indispensable obligation of this
rule is, that we should always be in a sincere endeavour to cleave unto God
continually in all things, to prefer him above all, and delight in him as
our chiefest good.  When this frame and disposition is habitually fixed in
our minds, it will declare and act itself in all instances of duties, on
all occasions of trial, when other things put in for a predominant interest
in our affections, as they do every day; and if it be not so with us, we
shall be at a continual loss in all our ways.  This is that which makes us
lifeless and heartless in duties, careless in temptations or occasions of
them, forgetful of God, when it is impossible we should be preserved from
sin without a due remembrance of his holiness.  In brief, the want of a
predominant love unto God, kept in continual exercise, is the spring of all
that unprofitable profession of religion that the world is filled
withal.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p5">2. There are <em id="i.vi.viii-p5.1">outward ways and duties</em> whereby our
spiritual affections are expressed.  The rule of them also is the
Scripture.  The way marked out therein is the only channel wherein the
stream of spiritual affections doth take its course unto God.  The graces
required therein are to act themselves by [them]; the duties it prescribes
are those which they stir up and enliven; the religious worship it appoints
is that wherein they have their exercise.  Where this rule hath been
neglected, men’s religious affections have grown irregular, yea, wild and
ungovernable.  All the superstitions that the world is filled withal owe
their original principally unto men’s affections set at loose from the rule
of the word.  There is nothing so fond, absurd, and foolish, but they have
imbondaged the souls of men unto, nothing so horrid and difficult but they
have engaged them in.  And having once taken unto themselves this liberty,
the corrupt minds of men are a thousand times more satisfied than in the
regular exercise of them according to the word of God.  Hence they will
rejoice in such penances as are not without their austerities; in such
outward duties of devotion as are troublesome and chargeable; in every
thing that hath a show of wisdom in will-worship, and humility, and neglect
of the body.  Hence will all their affections be more sensibly moved by
images and pictures, and a melting devotion be more stirred up in them,
than by all the motives and incentives which God proposeth unto them to
draw their affections unto himself.  Nothing is more extravagant than the
affections of men, tinctured with some devotion, if they forsake the rule
of the Scripture.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p6">Thirdly, There is considerable concerning them <em id="i.vi.viii-p6.1">the
measure of </em><pb n="470" id="i.vi.viii-Page_470" /><em id="i.vi.viii-p6.2">their attainments</em>, or what, through
due exercise and holy diligence, they may be raised unto.  Now, this is not
absolute perfection: “Not as though I had already attained, either were
already perfect, but I follow after,” as the apostle speaks, <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 12" id="i.vi.viii-p6.3" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.12">Phil. iii. 12</scripRef>.  But there is that
attainable which those who pretend highly unto perfection seem to be
strangers unto.  And the state of our affections under a due exercise on
heavenly things, and in their assimilation unto them, may be fixed on these
three things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p7">1. <em id="i.vi.viii-p7.1">An habitual suitableness unto spiritual things upon
the proposal of them</em>.  The ways whereby spiritual things are proposed
unto our minds are various.  They are so directly in all ordinances of
divine worship; — they are so indirectly and in just consequence by all the
especial providences wherein we are concerned, by our own thoughts and
stated meditations; — they are so by the motions of the Holy Spirit, when
he causeth us to “hear a word behind us saying, This is the way, walk ye in
it;” by holy converse with others; by all sorts of occurrences.  And as the
ways of their proposal are various, so the times and seasons wherein a
representation of them is made unto us are comprehensive of all, at least
are not exclusive of any, times and seasons of our lives.  Be the way of
their proposal what it will, and whenever be the season of it, if our
affections are duly improved by spiritual exercises, they are suited unto
them and will be ready to give them entertainment.  Hence, or for want
hereof, on the other hand, are tergiversations and shiftings in duties,
proneness to comply with diversions, all to keep off the mind from closing
with and receiving of those spiritual things which it is not suited unto. 
Wherefore, as unto the solemn way of proposing spiritual things unto our
minds which is in and by the ordinances of divine worship, when men have a
prevalent loathness to engage in them, or when they are satisfied with an
outward attendance on them, but not enabled unto a vigorous stirring up of
the inward man unto a holy, affectionate converse with spiritual and
heavenly things, it is because they are carnal.  When men can receive the
fiery darts of Satan in his temptations into their bosoms, and suffer them
to abide there, yea, foster and cherish them in thoughts of the lusts that
they kindle, but quickly quench the motions of the Spirit stirring them up
unto the embracing of heavenly things, they are carnal, and carnally
minded.  When providences of concernment, in afflictions, trials,
deliverances, do not engage the mind unto thoughts of spiritual things, and
excite the affections unto the entertainment of them, men are carnal and
earthly.  When every lust, corruption, or passion, as anger, envy,
displeasure, at this or that person or thing, can divert the mind from
compliance with the proposal of spiritual things that is made unto it, we
are carnal.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p8"><pb n="471" id="i.vi.viii-Page_471" />It is otherwise when our affections are
conformed unto things spiritual and heavenly.  Upon every proposal of
these, the mind finds a suitableness unto itself, like that which a
well-disposed appetite finds unto savoury meat.  As “the full soul loatheth
an honey-comb,” so a mind under the power of carnal affections hath an
aversion unto all spiritual sweetness.  But spiritualized affections desire
them, have an appetite unto them, readily receive them on all occasions, as
those which are natural unto them, as milk is unto new-born babes.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p9">2. Affections so disposed constantly find <em id="i.vi.viii-p9.1">a gust, a
pleasant taste, a relish</em>, in spiritual things.  They do in them “taste
that the Lord is gracious,” <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 3" id="i.vi.viii-p9.2" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.3">1 Pet. ii.
3</scripRef>.  To taste of God’s goodness, is to have an experience of a
savoury relish and sweetness in converse and communion with him.  And
persons whose affections are thus renewed and thus improved do taste a
sweet savour in all spiritual things.  Some of them, as a sense of the love
of Christ, are sometimes as it were too hard for them, and overpower them,
until they are “sick of love,” and do “rejoice with joy unspeakable and
full of glory.”  Neither is there any of them, however condited with
afflictions or mortifications, but is sweet unto them, <scripRef passage="Prov. xxvii. 7" id="i.vi.viii-p9.3" parsed="kjv|Prov|27|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.27.7">Prov. xxvii. 7</scripRef>.  Every thing that is
wholesome food, that is good nourishment, though it be but bitter herbs, is
sweet to him that is hungry.  And when by our affections we have raised up
in us a spiritual appetite unto heavenly things, however any of them in
their own nature or in their dispensation may be bitter to flesh and blood,
— as are all the doctrines of the cross, — they are all sweet unto us, and
we can taste how gracious the Lord is in them.  When the soul is filled
with earthly things, the love of this world, or when the appetite is lost
by spiritual sickness, or vitiated and corrupted by any prevalent sin,
heavenly things are unsavoury and sapless, or, as Job speaks, “like the
white of an egg, wherein there is no taste.” There may be in the
dispensation of the word a taste or pleasing relish given unto the fancy,
there may be so unto the notional understanding, when the affections find
no complacency in the things themselves; but unto them who are spiritually
minded unto the degree intended, they are all sweet, savoury, pleasant, —
the affections taste them immediately, as the palate doth meat.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p10">3. They are a <em id="i.vi.viii-p10.1">just repository of all graces</em>, and
therein the treasury of the soul.  There are graces of the Spirit whose
formal direct residence is in the understanding and the will, as faith
itself, and therein are all other graces radically comprised; they grow
from that root.  Howbeit, the most of them have their principal residence
in the affections.  In them are they preserved secure and ready for
exercise on all occasions.  And when they are duly spiritual, there is
nothing that tends to their growth or improvement, to their cherishing or
<pb n="472" id="i.vi.viii-Page_472" />quickening, which they stand in need of continually, and which
God hath made provision for in his word, but they readily receive it, lay
it up, keep and preserve it.  Hereby they come to be filled with grace,
with all graces, — for there is room in them for all the graces of the
Spirit to inhabit, — and do readily comply with the light and direction of
faith unto their exercise.  When faith discerns and determines that there
is any thing to be done or suffered in a way of duty unto the glory of God,
the affections thus disposed do not shut up or stifle the graces that are
in them, but carefully offer them unto their proper exercise.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p11">These are some of those things which our affections,
conformed unto heavenly things, will attain unto.  And thus it is with
affections spiritually renewed: by being fixed on things spiritual and
heavenly, they are more and more conformed unto them, made like them, and
become more spiritual and heavenly themselves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p12">It is not thus with them whose affections have <em id="i.vi.viii-p12.1">only an
occasional change</em> wrought upon them by the means before described, but
are not spiritually renewed; yea, on the contrary, such persons do design
to debase spiritual things, to bring down heavenly things into a conformity
with their affections, which, however changed, are not spiritual, but
carnal.  To evince this we may observe, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p13">1. Their affections are <em id="i.vi.viii-p13.1">under the light and conduct of
such notions in the mind and understanding</em> as do not give a clear,
distinct representation of them in their own nature unto them: for where
they are not themselves spiritually renewed, there the mind itself is
carnal and unrenewed; and such a mind “perceiveth not the things of God,
neither can do so, because they are spiritually discerned.”  They cannot be
discerned aright in their own beauty and glory, but in and by a spiritual,
saving light, which the mind is devoid of.  And where they are not thus
represented, the affections cannot receive or cleave unto them as they
ought, nor will ever be conformed unto them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p14">2. Those notions in such persons are ofttimes <em id="i.vi.viii-p14.1">variously
influenced and corrupted by fancy and imagination</em>. They are merely
“puffed up by their fleshly minds;” that is, they are filled with vain,
foolish, proud imaginations about spiritual things, as the apostle
declares, <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 18, 19" id="i.vi.viii-p14.2" parsed="kjv|Col|2|18|2|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.18-Col.2.19">Col. ii.
18, 19</scripRef>.  And the work of fancy, in a fleshly mind, is to raise
up such images of spiritual things as may render them suitable unto
natural, unrenewed affections.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p15">3. This, in the progress of it, produceth
<em id="i.vi.viii-p15.1">superstition</em>, false worship, and idolatry; for they are all of
them an attempt to represent spiritual things in a way suited unto carnal,
unrenewed affections.  Hence men suppose themselves to be excited by them
unto love, joy, fear, delight in the things themselves, when they all
respect that false <pb n="473" id="i.vi.viii-Page_473" />representation of them whereby they are
suited unto them as carnal.  These have been the spring of all false
worship and idolatry in the Christian world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p16">1. The mind and affections have been changed and tinctured
with <em id="i.vi.viii-p16.1">devotion</em> by some of the means we have before insisted on. 
Herein they will, one way or other, be exercised about spiritual things,
and are ready to receive impressions from any thing that superstition can
impose upon them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p17">2. They are, by error and false information, set at liberty
from <em id="i.vi.viii-p17.1">the only rule</em> of their actings and exercise; that is, the
word of God.  Men satisfied themselves, that so their affections were
engaged about things spiritual and heavenly, it was no matter at all
whether the way of their exercise was directed by the Scripture or no. 
Having thus lost their guide and their way, every “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="i.vi.viii-p17.2">ignis fatuus</span>,” every wandering meteor, allures them
to follow its conduct into foolish superstitions.  Nothing almost is so
ridiculous, nothing so horrid and difficult, that they will not embrace
under the notion of things spiritual and heavenly.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p18">3. The carnal minds of men, having no proper, distinct
apprehensions and notions of spiritual things in their own nature, do
endeavour to represent them under <em id="i.vi.viii-p18.1">such notions and images</em> as may
suit them unto their carnal, unrenewed affections; for it is implanted
almost indelibly upon them, that the end of all knowledge of spiritual
things is to propose them unto the embraces of the affections.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p19">It were easy to manifest that from these three corrupt
springs arose that flood of idolatry and false worship which spread itself
over the church of Rome, and with whose machinations the minds of men are
yet too much replenished.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p20">4. Where it is not thus, yet carnal affections do variously
<em id="i.vi.viii-p20.1">debase spiritual things</em>, to bring them into a conformity with
themselves; and this may proceed so far, until men think wickedly that God
is altogether like unto themselves.  But I shall not insist on these things
any farther.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p21">Lastly, Where affections are spiritually renewed, <em id="i.vi.viii-p21.1">the
person of Christ is the centre of them</em>; but where they are changed
only, they tend unto an end in self.  Where the “new man” is put on,
“Christ is all, and in all,” <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 10, 11" id="i.vi.viii-p21.2" parsed="kjv|Col|3|10|3|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.10-Col.3.11">Col. iii.
10, 11</scripRef>.  He is the spring, by his Spirit, that gives them life,
light, and being; and he is the ocean that receives all their streams. 
God, even the Father, presents not himself in his beauty and amiableness as
the object of our affections, but as he is in Christ, acting his love in
him, <scripRef passage="1 John iv. 8, 9" id="i.vi.viii-p21.3" parsed="kjv|1John|4|8|4|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.4.8-1John.4.9">1 John
iv. 8, 9</scripRef>.  And as unto all other spiritual things, renewed
affections cleave unto them according as they derive from Christ and lead
unto him; for he is unto them “all, and in all.”  It is he whom the souls
of his saints do love for himself, for his own <pb n="474" id="i.vi.viii-Page_474" />sake, and all
other things of religion in and for him.  The air is pleasant and useful,
that without which we cannot live or breathe; but if the sun did not
enlighten it and warm it with its beams, if it were always one perpetual
night and cold, what refreshment could be received by it?  Christ is the
“Sun of Righteousness,” and if his beams do not quicken, animate, and
enlighten, the best, the most necessary duties of religion, nothing
desirable would remain in them.  This is the most certain character of
affections spiritually renewed: They can rest in nothing but in Christ;
they fix on nothing but what is amiable by a participation of his beauty;
and in whatever he is, therein do they find complacency.  It is otherwise
with them whose affections may be changed but are not renewed.  The truth
is, — and it may be made good by all sorts of instances, — that Christ, in
the mystery of his person and in the glory of his mediation, is the only
thing that they dislike in religion.  False representations of him by
images and pictures they may embrace and delight in; false notions of his
present glory, greatness, and power may affect them; a worship of their own
devising they may give unto him, and please themselves in it; corrupt
opinions concerning his office and grace may possess their minds, and they
may contend for them: but those who are not spiritually renewed cannot love
the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity, yea, they have an inward, secret
aversation from the mystery of his person and his grace.  It is self which
all their affections centre in, the ways whereof are too long here to be
declared.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p22">This is the first thing that is required to render our
affections in such a state and condition as that from and by them we may be
spiritually minded, — namely, that they themselves are spiritually and
savingly renewed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.viii-p23">The things that remain will admit of a speedy despatch, as
I suppose.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="XIX" type="Chapter" title="Chapter XIX. The true notion and consideration of spiritual and heavenly things." shorttitle="Chapter XIX" id="i.vi.ix" prev="i.vi.viii" next="i.vi.x">
<h2 id="i.vi.ix-p0.1">Chapter XIX.</h2>
<argument id="i.vi.ix-p0.2">[The true notion and consideration of spiritual and heavenly
things.]</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p1">II. <span class="sc" id="i.vi.ix-p1.1">The</span> second thing required that
we may be spiritually minded, as unto the interest of our affections
therein, is, <em id="i.vi.ix-p1.2">the object of them about which they are conversant and
whereunto they do adhere</em>.  What this is materially, or what are the
spiritual things which our affections are to be set upon, hath been
declared already, under the consideration of the objects of our thoughts
and meditations, for they are the same; yea, as hath been intimated, the
fixing of our affections upon them is the spring and cause of our thoughts
about <pb n="475" id="i.vi.ix-Page_475" />them.  But that which we shall now inquire into is,
<em id="i.vi.ix-p1.3">the true notion and consideration of spiritual and heavenly
things</em>, that which renders them the formal, proper object of spiritual
affections, and is the reason of their adherence unto them; for, as was
intimated before, men may have false notions of spiritual things, under
which they may like them and embrace them with unrenewed affections. 
Wherefore we shall inquire into some of those considerations of heavenly
things under which <em id="i.vi.ix-p1.4">affections spiritually renewed</em> do
satisfactorily cleave unto them with <em id="i.vi.ix-p1.5">delight and complacency</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p2">1. And the first is, that as they comprehend God in Christ,
and all other things as deriving from him and tending unto him, they have
<em id="i.vi.ix-p2.1">an infinite beauty, goodness, and amiableness in them, which are
powerfully attractive of spiritual affections</em>, and which alone are
able to fill them, to satisfy them, to give them rest and acquiescency. 
Love is the most ruling and prevalent affection in the whole soul; but it
cannot be fixed on any object without an apprehension, true or false, of an
amiableness and desirableness in it, from a goodness suitable unto all its
desires.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p3">And our fear, so far as it is spiritual, hath divine
goodness for its object, <scripRef passage="Hos. iii. 5" id="i.vi.ix-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Hos|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.3.5">Hos. iii.
5</scripRef>.  Unless this be that which draws our hearts unto God and the
things of God, in all pretence of love unto him, men do but frame idols to
themselves “according to their own understanding,” as the prophet speaks,
<scripRef passage="Hos. xiii. 2" id="i.vi.ix-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.13.2">Hos. xiii. 2</scripRef>.  Wherefore, that our
affections may cleave unto spiritual things in a due manner, three things
are required:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p4">(1.) That we apprehend and do find a <em id="i.vi.ix-p4.1">goodness, a
beauty</em>, and thence <em id="i.vi.ix-p4.2">an amiableness</em> and desirableness, in them,
<scripRef passage="Zech. ix. 17" id="i.vi.ix-p4.3" parsed="kjv|Zech|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.9.17">Zech. ix. 17</scripRef>.  Many pretend to love
God and spiritual things, but they know not why.  Why they love other
things they know well enough, but why they love God they cannot tell.  Many
are afraid of him, and suppose they ought to love him, and therefore
pretend so to do, though indeed they know they do not; they do but flatter
him with their lips, when their hearts are far from him.  Some are much
affected with the benefits and mercies they receive from him, and suppose
that they love him on that account; but this love is no other but what the
devil falsely charged Job withal, <scripRef passage="Job i. 8-11" id="i.vi.ix-p4.4" parsed="kjv|Job|1|8|1|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.1.8-Job.1.11">chap. i.
8–11</scripRef>.  Some have delight in the outward modes and rites of
divine worship, wherewith they satisfy themselves that they love God and
spiritual things, when they only please their own imaginations and carnal
minds Many have a traditional apprehension that they ought to love God,
they know no reason why they should not, they know it will be ill for them
if they do not; and these take it for granted that they do.  How few are
there who have that spiritual discerning and apprehension of the divine
excellencies, that view of the excellency of the <pb n="476" id="i.vi.ix-Page_476" />goodness and
love of God in Christ, as thereby alone to be drawn after him, and to
delight in him! yet is this the ground of all sincere, real love unto God. 
Two things are required that we may apprehend an amiable goodness in any
thing, and cleave unto it with sincere affection:— [1.] <em id="i.vi.ix-p4.5">A real worth or
excellency in itself</em>; [2.] A <em id="i.vi.ix-p4.6">suitableness therein unto our
condition</em>, state, and desires after rest and blessedness.  The first
of these is in God, from what he is in himself; the latter is from what he
is unto us in Christ; — from both he is the only suitable object unto our
affections.  Under this apprehension do we love God for himself, or for his
own sake, but not exclusively unto our own advantage therein; for a desire
of union and enjoyment, which is our only advantage, is inseparable from
this love.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p5">It may be, some cannot say that a distinct apprehension of
these things was the first foundation and cause of their love to God; yet
are they satisfied that they do love him in sincerity, with all their
souls.  And I say it may be so.  God sometimes casts the skirt of his own
love over the heart of a poor sinner, and efficaciously draws it unto
himself, without a distinct apprehension of these things, by a mere sense
of the love it hath received.  So Elijah passed by Elisha, and cast his
mantle upon him, as a transient act; but there was such a communication of
virtue thereby that he ran after him, and would not be deferred, though
Elijah said, “Go back again; for what have I done to thee?” <scripRef passage="1 Kings xix. 19, 20" id="i.vi.ix-p5.1" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|19|19|19|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.19.19-1Kgs.19.20">1 Kings xix. 19, 20</scripRef>.  When God
hath so cast his love on any soul, it follows after him with all its
affections.  And whereas God may seem at some times to say, “Go back again;
for what have I done unto thee?” its answer is, “Lord, whither shall I got
I cannot leave thee; my heart is given up unto thee, and shall never be
taken from thee.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p6">But I say unto such, and to all others, that if we would
have refreshing evidences of our love unto God that it is sincere, if we
would have it thrive and flourish, be fervent and constant, we are to
exercise ourselves unto the contemplation of the divine goodness, and the
suitableness of it unto our souls, in and by Jesus Christ.  Nor can we
cleave unto any spiritual thing whatever with sincere affection but under
these notions of it:— first, That it hath a <em id="i.vi.ix-p6.1">real worth or
excellency</em> in itself; secondly, That it is <em id="i.vi.ix-p6.2">suitable and
desirable</em> unto us.  And it is to be bewailed to see how many walk at
random in profession, that know neither what they do nor where they go.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p7">(2.) As we must see <em id="i.vi.ix-p7.1">a goodness and profitableness</em>
in spiritual things <em id="i.vi.ix-p7.2">absolutely</em>, so as that we may fix our
affections on them in a due manner, so we must see it
<em id="i.vi.ix-p7.3">comparatively</em>, with respect unto all other things, which gives
them a preference in our affections before and above them all.  The trial
of love lies in the <em id="i.vi.ix-p7.4">prevailing degree, —</em> <pb n="477" id="i.vi.ix-Page_477" />on more or
less.  If we love other things, father, mother, houses, lands, possessions,
more than Christ, we do not love him at all.  Nor is there any equality
allowed in this matter, that we may equally love temporal and spiritual
things.  If we love not Christ more than all these things, we love him not
at all.  Wherefore, that our affections may cleave unto them in a due
manner, we must see an excellency in things spiritual and heavenly,
rendering them more desirable than all other things whatever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p8">With what loving countenances do men look upon their
temporal enjoyments! with what tenacious embraces do they cleave unto them!
 They see that in them which is amiable, which is desirable and suitable
unto their affections.  Let them pretend what they please, if they see not
a greater goodness, that which is more amiable, more desirable, in
spiritual things, they love them not in a due manner; it is temporal things
that have the rule of their affections.  One psalmist prefers “Jerusalem
before his chief joy,” <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxvii. 6" id="i.vi.ix-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|137|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.137.6">Ps. cxxxvii.
6</scripRef>.  Another affirms that “the law of God’s mouth was better unto
him than thousands of gold and silver,” <scripRef passage="Ps. cxix. 72" id="i.vi.ix-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|119|72|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.119.72">Ps. cxix.
72</scripRef>. “More to be desired are the statutes of the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.ix-p8.3">Lord</span> than gold, yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also
than honey and the honeycomb,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xix. 10" id="i.vi.ix-p8.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.19.10">Ps. xix.
10</scripRef>. “For wisdom is better than rubies; and all the things that
may be desired are not to be compared to it,” <scripRef passage="Prov. viii. 11" id="i.vi.ix-p8.5" parsed="kjv|Prov|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.8.11">Prov.
viii. 11</scripRef>.  This is the only stable foundation of all divine
affections.  A spiritual view and judgment of a goodness, an excellency in
them, incomparably above whatever is in the most desirable things of this
world, are required thereunto.  And if the affections of many pretending
highly to them should come to be weighed in this balance, I fear they would
be found light and wanting.  However, it is the duty of them who would not
be deceived in this matter, — which is of eternal importance, — to examine
what is that goodness and excellency which is in spiritual things, which
they desire in them, upon the account whereof they do sincerely value and
esteem them above all things in this world whatever.  And let not any
deceive themselves with vain words and pretences.  Whilst their esteem and
valuation of present enjoyments doth evidently engage all their affections,
their care, their diligence, their industry, so as that a man of a
discerning spirit may even feel them turned into self; whilst they are
cold, formal, negligent about spiritual things, — we must say, “How
dwelleth the love of God in them?”  Much more when we see men not only
giving up the whole of their time and strength, with the vigour of their
spirits, but sacrificing their consciences also, unto the attaining of
dignities, honours, preferments, wealth, and ease in the world, who know in
their own hearts that they perform religious duties with respect unto
temporal advantages, I cannot conceive how it is possible they should
discern <pb n="478" id="i.vi.ix-Page_478" />and approve of a goodness and excellency in spiritual
things above all others.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p9">(3.) A due consideration is required hereunto, that all
<em id="i.vi.ix-p9.1">spiritual things do proceed from and are resolved into an infinite
Fountain of goodness</em>, so as that our affections may absolutely come
unto rest and complacency, and find full assured satisfaction in them.  It
is otherwise as unto all temporal things.  Men would very fain have them to
be such as might give absolute rest and satisfaction unto all their
affections; but they are every one of them so far from it that all of them
together cannot compose their minds in rest and peace for one hour.  They
give sometimes a transport of affections, and seem for a season to have
filled the whole soul, so as it hath no leisure to consider their emptiness
and vanity: but a little composure of men’s thoughts shows that they are
but a diversion in a journey or labour; they are no rest.  Hence are they
called “broken cisterns, that can hold no water.”  Let a man prize them at
the highest rate that it is possible for a rational creature to be seduced
into the thoughts of, whereof there have been prodigious instances; let him
possess them in abundance, beyond what ever any man enjoyed in this world
or his own imagination could beforehand reach unto; let him be assured of
the utmost peaceable continuance in the enjoyment of them that his and
their natures are capable of, — yet would he not dare to pretend that all
his affections were filled and satisfied with them, that they afforded him
perfect rest and peace.  Should he do so, the working of his mind every day
would convince him of his falsehood and his folly.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p10">But all spiritual things derive from and lead unto that
which is infinite; which is therefore able to fill all our affections, and
to give them full satisfaction with rest and peace.  They all lead us to
the Fountain of living waters, the eternal Spring of goodness and
blessedness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p11">I do not say that our affections do attain unto this full
rest and satisfaction in this life; but what they come short of herein
ariseth not from any defect in the things themselves to give this rest and
satisfaction, as it is with the whole world, but from the weakness of our
affections themselves, which are in part only renewed, and cannot take in
the full measures of divine goodness, which in another world they will
receive.  But whilst we are here, the more we receive them in our minds and
souls, the more firmly we adhere unto them, the nearer approaches we make
unto our rest and centre.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p12">2. Spiritual things are to be considered as they are
<em id="i.vi.ix-p12.1">filled with divine wisdom</em>.  I speak not of God himself, whose
essential wisdom is one of the most amiable excellencies of his holy
nature, but of all the effects of his will and grace by Jesus Christ.  All
spiritual truths, all spiritual and heavenly things, whereby God reveals
and communicates <pb n="479" id="i.vi.ix-Page_479" />himself unto the souls of men, and all the
ways and means of our approach unto him in faith and obedience through
Christ Jesus, I now intend.  All these are filled with divine wisdom.  See
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 7" id="i.vi.ix-p12.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.2.7">1 Cor. ii. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eph. iii. 10, i. 8, 9" id="i.vi.ix-p12.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|3|10|0|0;kjv|Eph|1|8|1|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.3.10 Bible.kjv:Eph.1.8-Eph.1.9">Eph. iii. 10, i. 8, 9</scripRef>.
 Now, wisdom in itself and in all the effects of it is attractive of
rational affections.  Most men are brutish in them and their actings, for
the most part pouring them out on things fleshly, sensual, and carnal; but
where they are at all reduced under the conduct of reason, nothing is so
attractive of them, so suited unto them, which they delight in, as that
which hath at least an appearance of wisdom. <em id="i.vi.ix-p12.4">A wise and good man</em>
doth command the affections of others; unless it be their interest to hate
and oppose him, as commonly it is.  And where there is true wisdom in the
conduct of civil affairs, sober men cannot but approve of it, like it,
delight in it; and men of understanding do bewail the loss of it, since
craft, falsehood, treachery, and all sorts of villany, have driven it out
of the world.  So is divine wisdom attractive of divine, gracious
affections.  The psalmist declares his admiration of and delight in the
works of God, because he hath “made them all in wisdom,” <scripRef passage="Ps. civ. 24" id="i.vi.ix-p12.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|104|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.104.24">Ps. civ. 24</scripRef>.  Those characters of
divine wisdom which are upon them, which they are filled with, draw the
souls of men into a delightful contemplation of them.  But all the
treasures, all the glory of this wisdom are laid up and laid forth in the
great spiritual things of the gospel, in the mystery of God in Christ, and
the dispensation of his grace and goodness unto us by him.  The
consideration hereof fills the souls of believers with holy admiration and
delight, and thereon they cleave unto them with all their affections.  When
we see there is light in them, and all other things are in darkness, that
wisdom is in them, in them alone, and all other things are filled with
vanity and folly, then are our souls truly affected with them, and do
rejoice in them with joy unspeakable and full of glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p13">Unto the most this wisdom of God is foolishness.  It was so
of old, as the apostle testifieth, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 23, 24" id="i.vi.ix-p13.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|1|23|1|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.1.23-1Cor.1.24">1 Cor.
i. 23, 24</scripRef>; and so it continues yet to be.  And therefore is the
mystery of the gospel despised by them; they can see neither form nor
comeliness in it for which it should be desired.  Nor will ever any man
have sincere spiritual affections unto spiritual things who hath not a
spiritual view of the wisdom of God in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p14">This is that which attracts our souls by holy admiration
unto unspeakable delight.  And the reason why men do so generally decline
from any love unto the gospel, and lose all satisfaction in the mystery of
it, is because they are not able to discern that infinite wisdom which is
the spring, life, and soul of it.  When our minds are raised unto the
admiration of this wisdom in divine revelations, then will our affections
cleave unto the things that are revealed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p15"><pb n="480" id="i.vi.ix-Page_480" />3. The acting of our affections in their
adherence unto spiritual things is <em id="i.vi.ix-p15.1">perfective of our present state and
condition</em>.  That which of all other things doth most debase the nature
of man, wherein it makes the nearest approaches unto brutality, yea,
whereby it becomes in some respects more vile than the nature of beasts, is
the giving up of the affections unto things sensual, unclean, base, and
unworthy of its more noble principles.  Hence are men said to “debase
themselves unto hell,” <scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 9" id="i.vi.ix-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.9">Isa. lvii.
9</scripRef>.  And their affections do become vile, so as that their being
under the power of them is an effect of revenging justice, punishing men
for the worst of sins, <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 26" id="i.vi.ix-p15.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.26">Rom. i.
26</scripRef>.  There is nothing more vile, nothing more contemptible,
nothing more like to beasts in baseness and to hell in punishment, than is
the condition of them who have enslaved their nature unto brutish, sensual
affections.  I say, vile affections, fixed on and cleaving unto sensual
objects, do debase the nature of man, and do both corrupt and enslave all
the more noble faculties of it; the very consciences and minds of men are
defiled by them.  If you see a man whose affections are set inordinately on
any thing here below, it is easy to discern how he goes off from his native
worth, and debaseth himself therein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p16">But the fixing of spiritual affections on spiritual objects
is perfective of our present state and condition; not that we can attain
perfection by it, but that therein our souls are in a progress towards
perfection.  This may be granted.  Look, how much vile affections, fixed on
and furiously pursuing things carnal and sensual, do debase our nature
beneath its rational constitution, and make it degenerate into bestiality;
so much spiritual affections, fixed on and cleaving unto things spiritual
and heavenly, do exalt our nature above its mere natural capacity, making
an approach unto the state of angels and of just men made perfect.  And as
brutish affections, when they have the reins, as they say, on their necks,
and are pursued with delight and greediness, do darken the mind, and
disturb all the rational powers of the soul (for “whoredom and wine and new
wine take away the heart,” as the prophet speaks, and wickedness altereth
the understanding): so holy affections fixed on spiritual things do
elevate, raise, and enlighten the mind with true wisdom and understanding;
for the “fear of the <span class="sc" id="i.vi.ix-p16.1">Lord</span>, that is wisdom, and to
depart from iniquity, that is understanding.’’ And again, as the power of
vile affections fills the soul and conscience with tumult, disorder, fear,
and shame, where men are not utterly profligate, so as that the minds,
thoughts, and consciences of persons under their power is a very hell for
confusion and troubles: so spiritual affections, duly exercised on their
proper objects, do preserve all things in order in the whole soul; they are
life and peace.  All things are quiet and secure in the mind; there is <pb n="481" id="i.vi.ix-Page_481" />order and peace in the whole soul, in all its faculties and all
their operations, whilst the affections are in a due prevailing manner
fixed upon the things that are above.  Hence many persons, after great
turmoilings in the world, after they have endeavoured by all means to come
to rest and satisfaction therein, have utterly renounced all concernment in
earthly things, and betaken themselves unto the contemplation of things
above, and that only.  Many of them, I confess, were mistaken as to the
practical part of their devotions, having various superstitions imposed on
their minds by the craft of others; but they missed it not in the principle
that tranquility of mind was attainable only in setting our affections on
things above.  <scripRef passage="James iv. 1" id="i.vi.ix-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Jas|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.4.1">James iv. 1</scripRef>, “From whence come wars and
fightings among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts that war in
your members?” — “Whence are all the disorders in your minds, your
vexations and disquietments, your passions, breaking forth sometimes into
unseemly brawlings? are they not from hence,” (the question is put unto
yourselves and your own consciences,) “namely, from your lusts, — that is,
the disorderly affections that tumultuate in you?  Do but search
yourselves, and you will quickly see whence all your troubles and
disquietments do arise.  Your lusts, or corrupt and inordinate affections,
do war in you, continually inclining you to things earthly or sensual.” 
Hence many are best and most at quiet when they are in the world, worst
when at home in their families; but never are they in such confusion as
when they are forced to retire into themselves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p17">The due exercise of our affections on heavenly things hath
quite another tendency and effect.  It so <em id="i.vi.ix-p17.1">unites the mind unto
them</em>, it so bringeth them unto it, and gives them such a subsistence
in it, as that all the powers and faculties of it are in a progress towards
their perfection.  See <scripRef passage="2 Cor. vii. 1" id="i.vi.ix-p17.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.7.1">2 Cor. vii.
1</scripRef>.  True wisdom and understanding, with soundness of judgment in
eternal things in the mind, holiness in the affections themselves, liberty
in the will, power in the heart, and peace in the conscience, do in their
measures all ensue hereon.  Whatever tastes we may have of these things,
whatever temporary experience we have of them, they will not flourish in
us, they will not abide with us in any constancy, unless we are thus
spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.ix-p18">4. In <em id="i.vi.ix-p18.1">the future enjoyment</em> of the present objects
of our spiritual affections doth our <em id="i.vi.ix-p18.2">eternal blessedness consist</em>. 
All men who are convinced of a future eternal condition do desire, when
they depart hence, to enter into blessedness and glory.  Howbeit, what that
blessedness is, even as unto the general nature of it, they know nothing at
all; and if they did, they would not know how to desire it: for heaven or
blessedness is nothing but the full enjoyment of what we are here to love
and delight in above all, of that which is the object of our affections as
spiritually renewed Herein have they neither <pb n="482" id="i.vi.ix-Page_482" />interest nor
concern.  But this is that which giveth life unto the affections of
believers; they know that in the enjoyment of God in Christ their eternal
blessedness doth consist.  How this is their happiness and glory, how it
will give them an everlasting, overflowing satisfaction and rest, they
understand in the first-fruits of it which they here receive.  And this is
the ultimate object of their affections in this world, and they go forth
unto all other spiritual things in order hereunto.  The more, therefore,
their affections are fixed on them, the more they are kept up unto that due
exercise, the nearer approaches they make unto this blessed state.  When
their minds are possessed with this persuasion, when it is confirmed in
them by daily experience of that sweetness, rest, and satisfaction, which
they find in cleaving unto God with fervent love and delight, in vain shall
any other objects rise up in competition to draw them off unto themselves. 
The more we love God, the more like we are unto him, and the more near the
enjoyment of him.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="XX" type="Chapter" title="Chapter XX. The application of the soul unto spiritual objects." shorttitle="Chapter XX" id="i.vi.x" prev="i.vi.ix" next="i.vi.xi">
<h2 id="i.vi.x-p0.1">Chapter XX.</h2>
<argument id="i.vi.x-p0.2">[The application of the soul unto spiritual objects.]</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p1">III. <span class="sc" id="i.vi.x-p1.1">Having</span> considered the nature
of spiritual affections as renewed by grace, and those notions of their
objects under which they cleave unto them, it remains only that we inquire
into <em id="i.vi.x-p1.2">the way of the soul’s application of itself unto those objects by
its affections</em>, which belongs also unto our being spiritually minded;
and I shall give an account hereof in some few particulars, with brief
observations on them:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p2">1. It is required that our adherence unto all spiritual
things <em id="i.vi.x-p2.1">with love and delight be firm and stable</em>.  The affections
are the powers and instruments of the soul, whereby it makes application
unto any thing without itself, and cleaves unto it.  This is their nature
and use with reference unto things spiritual.  Transient thoughts of
spiritual things, with vanishing desires, may rise out of present
convictions, as they did with them who cried out unto our Saviour, “Lord,
evermore give us this bread,” and immediately left him.  Such occasional
thoughts and desires axe common unto all sorts of men, yea, the worst of
them: “Let me die the death of the righteous, and let my end be like his!” 
Fading satisfaction, with joy and delight, do often befall men in their
attendance on the word, who yet never come to have it rooted in their
hearts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p3">There are sundry things wanting unto the sincerity of these
affections:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p4">(1.) Those in whom they are never <em id="i.vi.x-p4.1">had a clear spiritual
view of </em><pb n="483" id="i.vi.x-Page_483" /><em id="i.vi.x-p4.2">the things themselves</em> in their own
nature which they pretend to be affected withal.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p5">(2.) They have not a <em id="i.vi.x-p5.1">sincere love</em> unto them and
delight in them for their own sakes, but are only affected with some
outward circumstances and concernments of them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p6">(3.) They find not a <em id="i.vi.x-p6.1">suitableness</em> in them unto the
ruling principles of their minds.  They do not practically, they cannot
truly say, “The yoke of Christ is easy, and his burden is light; his
commandments are not grievous;” or, with the psalmist, “O how love I thy
law!”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p7">(4.) Their affections are <em id="i.vi.x-p7.1">transient</em>, unstable,
vanishing, as unto their exercise and operations.  They are on and off; now
pleased and anon displeased; earnest for a little while, and then cold and
indifferent.  Hence the things which they seem to affect have no
transforming efficacy upon their souls; they dwell not in them in their
power.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p8">But where our affections unto spiritual things are sincere,
where they are the true, genuine application of the soul and adherence unto
them, they are firm and stable; love and delight are kept up unto such a
constant exercise as renders them immovable.  This is that which we are
exhorted unto, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv. 58" id="i.vi.x-p8.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|15|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.15.58">1 Cor. xv.
58</scripRef>, “Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable,
always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your
labour is not in vain in the Lord.”  Transient affections, with their
occasional operations, deceive multitudes; ofttimes they are as pregnant in
their actions as those that are most sincere; and many effects, in joys, in
mournings, in complaints, they will produce, especially when excited by any
outward affliction, sickness, and the like; — but their goodness is like
the early cloud or morning dew.  Let none, therefore, please themselves
with the operations of transient affections with respect unto spiritual
things, be they never so urgent, or so pleasant, or so frequent in their
returns; those that are sincere are at all times firm and stable.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p9">2. That the soul do <em id="i.vi.x-p9.1">find a spiritual relish and savour
in the things</em> which it so adheres unto.  The affections are the palate
of the soul, whereby it tastes of all things which it receiveth or
refuseth, and it will not long cleave unto any thing which they find not a
savour and relish in.  Something was spoken before of that sweetness which
is in spiritual things, and the taste of them consists in a gracious sense
of their suitableness unto the affections, inclinations, and dispositions
of the mind.  Hence they have no relish unto men of carnal minds.  Whoever,
therefore, would know whether his affections do sincerely adhere unto
spiritual things, let him examine what relish, what sweetness, what savour
he findeth in them.  When he <pb n="484" id="i.vi.x-Page_484" />is pleased with them, as the
palate with suitable and proper food, when he finds that he receives
nourishment by them in the inward man, then doth he adhere unto them in a
due manner.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p10">This spiritual taste is the ground of all experience.  It
is not what we have heard or understood only, but what we have tried and
tasted, whereof we have experience.  This makes us long for what we have
formerly enjoyed, and strengthens faith as unto what we pray for and
expect.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p11">In every darkness, in every damp of spirit, under every
apprehension of deadness, or the withdrawing of the sense of divine love,
the soul knoweth what it wants and what it doth desire.  “Oh!” saith such
an one, “that it were now with me as in former days.  I know he who then
gave me such refreshing tastes of his own goodness, who made every thing of
himself sweet and pleasant unto me, can renew this work of his grace
towards me; he can give me a new spiritual appetite and relish, he can make
all spiritual things savoury unto me again.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p12">As a man under a languishing sickness, or when he is
chastened with strong pain, so as that his soul abhorreth bread and his
daily meat, can remember what appetite he had, with what gust and relish he
was wont to take in his food in the days of his health, which makes him to
know that there is such a condition, and to desire a return unto it; so is
it with a sin-sick soul.  It can find no relish, no gust, no sweetness, in
spiritual things; he finds no savour in the bread of the word, nor any
refreshment in the ordinances of the gospel, which yet in themselves are
daily meat, “a feast of fat things, and of wine well refined:” yet doth it
remember former days, when all these things were sweet unto him; and if he
have any spark of spiritual life yet remaining, it will stir him up to seek
with all diligence after a recovery.  How is it with you who are now under
spiritual decays, who find no taste or relish in spiritual things, unto
whom the word is not savoury, nor other ordinances powerful?  Call to mind
how it hath been with you in former days, and what ye found in these
things: “If so be,” saith the apostle, “that ye have tasted that the Lord
is gracious.”  If you have not, it is to be feared that you have never yet
had the least sincere love unto spiritual things; for where that is, it
will give a spiritual relish of them.  If you have, how is it you can give
yourselves rest one moment without an endeavour after the healing of your
backsliding?</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p13">3. It is required that our affections be so set on
spiritual things as to be <em id="i.vi.x-p13.1">a continual spring of spiritual thoughts and
meditations</em>.  No man can be so forsaken of reason as to suppose that
he hath any sincere affection for what he thinks little on or not at all,
or that he can have a true affection for any thing which will not stir up
and <pb n="485" id="i.vi.x-Page_485" />ingenerate in him continual thoughts about it.  Let men
try themselves as unto their relations, or their enjoyments, or the objects
of their predominant lusts, and they will find how things are stated in
their own minds.  And, therefore, whereas all men pretend to love God, and
Christ, and the ways of God, and yet know in their own hearts that they
little think of them or meditate upon them, both their pretence and
religion is vain.  Where our affections are duly placed on heavenly things,
so as that we are indeed spiritually minded, they will be a constant spring
of spiritual thoughts and meditations.  But this also hath been before
spoken unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p14">4. When our affections are thus applied unto spiritual
things, they will be <em id="i.vi.x-p14.1">prevalent and victorious</em> against
solicitations unto the contrary, or allurements to draw them off unto any
other objects.  The work of all our spiritual adversaries is to solicit and
tempt our affections, to divert them from their proper object.  There are
some temptations of Satan that make an immediate impression on the mind and
conscience.  Such are his injection of diabolical, blasphemous thoughts
concerning God, his being, nature, and will; and the distresses which he
reduceth men unto in their consciences through darkness and
misrepresentations of God and his goodness.  But the high road and constant
practice of all our spiritual adversaries, is by the solicitation of our
affections unto objects that are in themselves, or in the degree of our
affection towards them, evil and sinful.  Of the first are all sensual
pleasures of the flesh, as drunkenness, uncleanness, gluttony, chambering
and wantonness, with all sorts of sensual pleasures.  Of the latter is all
our inordinate love unto self, our families, and the whole world, or the
things of it.  Unto this end every thing in the whole world that may make
provision for lust is made use of.  Herein consists the nature and efficacy
of most of those temptations which we have to conflict withal. 
Solicitations they are of our affections, to draw them off from things
spiritual and heavenly and to divert them unto other things.  Hereby do our
enemies endeavour to beguile us, as the serpent beguiled Eve, with fair and
false representations of other beloveds, that our hearts be not preserved
as a chaste virgin in all their affections for Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p15">And it is almost incredible how apt we are to be beguiled
by the specious pretences wherewith we are solicited.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p16">That our affections, in the degree treated about, — suppose
of love unto the world and the things of it, — are lawful and allowable, is
one of the sophisms and artifices wherewith many are deluded.  Hereon,
provided they run not out into scandalous excesses, they approve of
themselves in such a worldly frame of mind, and acting according unto it,
as renders them fruitless, useless, senseless, and is inconsistent with
that prevailing adherence of affections unto spiritual <pb n="486" id="i.vi.x-Page_486" />things
that ought to be in us.  Others are deluded by a pretence that it is in one
instance only they would be spared; it is but this or that object they
would give out the embraces of the affections unto, in all other things
they will be entire for God: the vanity of which pretence we have spoken
unto before.  Others are ruined by giving place unto their solicitations
with respect unto any one affection whatever; as suppose it be that of
fear.  In times of danger for profession, multitudes have lost all their
affection unto spiritual things through a fear of losing that which is
temporal, as their lives, their liberties, their goods, and the like.  When
once Satan and the world have gotten, as it were, the mastery of this
affection, or a prevalent interest in it, they will not fail to draw all
others into a defection from Christ and the gospel.  “He that loveth his
life shall lose it.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p17">Wherefore, it is no ordinary nor easy thing to preserve our
affections pure, entire, and steady, in their vigorous adherence unto
spiritual things, against all these solicitations.  Watchfulness, prayer,
faith in exercise, and a daily examination of ourselves, are required
hereunto.  For want of a due attendance unto these things, and that with
respect unto this end, — namely, the preservation of our spiritual
affections in their integrity, — many, even before they are aware, die away
as to all power and vigour of spiritual life.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p18">5. Affections thus fixed upon things spiritual and heavenly
will give great <em id="i.vi.x-p18.1">relief against the remainders of that vanity of
mind</em> which believers themselves are ofttimes perplexed withal; yea, I
do not know any thing that is a greater burden unto them, nor which they
more groan for deliverance from.  The instability of the mind, its
readiness to receive impressions from things vain and useless, the
irregularity of their thoughts, are a continual burden unto many.  Nothing
can give the soul any relief herein, nothing can give bounds unto the
endless variety of foolish imaginations, nothing can dry up the springs
from whence they arise, or render the soil wherein they grow barren as unto
their production and maintenance, but only the growth of spiritual
affections, with their continual vigorous actings on heavenly things; for
hereby the heart and mind will be so united unto them (that which the
psalmist prays for, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxvi. 11" id="i.vi.x-p18.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|86|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.86.11">Ps. lxxxvi.
11</scripRef>), as that they will not be ready to depart from them, and
give entertainment unto vain, empty, foolish imaginations.  Thoughts of
other things, greater and better than what this world can contain, will be
continually arising in the mind, not to be laid aside by any solicitations
of vanity: for he that is wise cannot but know and consider that the
spiritual things which it exerciseth its thoughts about have substance in
them, are durable, profitable, always the same; that the advantage, peace,
rest, riches, and reward of the soul, lieth in them; but other
imaginations, which the foolish mind is apt to give entertainment <pb n="487" id="i.vi.x-Page_487" />unto, are vain, empty, fruitless, and such as end in shame and
trouble.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p19">Again; the vanity of the mind in an indulgence unto foolish
imaginations ariseth from, or is animated and increased by, that gust and
relish which it finds in earthly things and enjoyment of them, whether
lawful or unlawful.  Hence on all occasions, yea, in holy duties, it will
be ready to turn aside and take a taste of them, and sometimes to take up
with them: like a tippling traveller, who, though he be engaged in a
journey on the most earnest occasion, yet he cannot but be bibbing here and
there as he passes by, and it may be, at length, before he comes to his
journey’s end, lodgeth himself in a nasty ale-house.  When men are engaged
in important duties, yet if they always carry about them a strong gust and
relish of earthly things, they will ever and anon in their thoughts divert
unto them, either as unto such real objects as they are accustomed unto, or
as unto what present circumstances do administer unto corrupt affections,
or as to what they fancy and create in their own minds; and sometimes, it
may be, after they have made them a few short visits, they take up with
them, and lose wholly the work they were engaged in.  Nothing, as was said,
will give relief herein but the vigorous and constant exercise of our
affections on heavenly things; for this will insensibly take off that gust
and relish which the mind hath found in things present, earthly, and
sensual, and make them as a sapless thing unto the whole soul They will so
place the cross of Christ, in particular, on the heart as that the world
shall be crucified unto it, losing all that brightness, beauty, and savour,
which it made use of to solicit our minds unto thoughts and desires about
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p20">Moreover, this frame of spirit alone will keep us on our
watch against all those ways and means whereby the vanity of the mind is
excited and maintained.  Such are <em id="i.vi.x-p20.1">the wandering and roving of the
outward senses</em>.  The senses, especially that of the eye, are ready to
become purveyors to make provision for the vanity and lusts of the mind. 
Hence the psalmist prays, “Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity.”  If
the eyes rove after vain objects the mind will ruminate upon them.  And
another affirms that he had “made a covenant with his eyes,” to preserve
them from fixing on such objects as might solicit lust or corrupt
affections.  And it were a useful labour, would this place admit of it, to
discover the ready serviceableness of the outward senses and members of the
body unto sin and folly, if not watched against, <scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 13, 19" id="i.vi.x-p20.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|6|13|0|0;kjv|Rom|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.6.13 Bible.kjv:Rom.6.19">Rom. vi. 13, 19</scripRef>.  Of
the same nature is the incessant working of the fancy and imagination,
which of itself is evil continually and all the day long.  This is the food
of a vain mind, and the vehicle or means of conveyance for all temptations
from Satan and the world.  Besides, sundry occasions of life <pb n="488" id="i.vi.x-Page_488" />and conversation are usually turned or abused unto the same end,
exciting and exercising of the vanity of the mind.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.x-p21">Wherever our affections are fixed on spiritual things, our
mind will constantly be under a warning or charge to keep diligent watch
against all those things whereby that vanity which it so abhorreth, which
it is so burdened withal, is maintained and excited.  Nor without this
prevalency in the mind will ever a work of mortification be carried on in
the soul, <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 2, 4, 5" id="i.vi.x-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Col|3|2|0|0;kjv|Col|3|4|0|0;kjv|Col|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.2 Bible.kjv:Col.3.4 Bible.kjv:Col.3.5">Col.
iii. 2, 4, 5</scripRef>.</p>
</div3>

        <div3 n="XXI" type="Chapter" title="Chapter XXI. Spiritual mindedness life and peace." shorttitle="Chapter XXI" id="i.vi.xi" prev="i.vi.x" next="ii">
<h2 id="i.vi.xi-p0.1">Chapter XXI.</h2>
<argument id="i.vi.xi-p0.2">[Spiritual mindedness life and peace.]</argument>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p1"><span class="sc" id="i.vi.xi-p1.1">Having</span> declared wherein this duty
of being “spiritually minded” doth consist, that which remains, in
compliance with the text from whence the whole is educed, is to manifest
how it is “life and peace,” which is affirmed by the apostle.  This shall
be done with all brevity, as having passed through that which was
principally designed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p2">And two things are we to inquire into:— I. <em id="i.vi.xi-p2.1">What is
meant by “life and peace</em>.”  II. <em id="i.vi.xi-p2.2">In what sense to be “spiritually
minded” is both of them</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p3">I. 1. That <em id="i.vi.xi-p3.1">spiritual life</em> whereof we are made
partakers in this world is threefold, or there are three gospel privileges
or graces so expressed:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p4">(1.) There is <em id="i.vi.xi-p4.1">the life of justification</em>.  Therein
the just by faith do live, as freed from the condemnatory sentence of the
law.  So “the righteousness of one cometh” on all that believe “unto
justification of life,” <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 18" id="i.vi.xi-p4.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.18">Rom. v.
18</scripRef>.  It gives unto believers a right and title to life; for
“they that receive the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness
shall reign in life by one, Christ Jesus,” <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 17" id="i.vi.xi-p4.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.17">verse 17</scripRef>.
 This is not the life here intended, for this life depends solely on the
sovereign grace of God by Jesus Christ, and the imputation of his
righteousness unto us, unto pardon, the right to life and salvation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p5">(2.) There is <em id="i.vi.xi-p5.1">a life of sanctification</em>.  As life
in the foregoing sense is opposed unto death spiritual as unto the guilt of
it and the condemnatory sentence of death wherewith it was accompanied, so
in this it is opposed unto it as unto its internal power on and efficacy in
the soul, to keep it under an impotency unto all acts of spiritual life,
yea, an enmity against them.  This is that life wherewith we are
“quickened” with Christ Jesus, when before we were “dead in trespasses and
sins,” <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 1-5" id="i.vi.xi-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|1|2|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.1-Eph.2.5">Eph. ii. 1–5</scripRef>.  Of this life the apostle
treats directly in this place [<scripRef passage="Rom. viii." id="i.vi.xi-p5.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8">Rom. viii.</scripRef>];
for having in the <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 1-4" id="i.vi.xi-p5.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|1|8|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.1-Rom.8.4">first four
verses</scripRef> of the chapter declared the life of justification in the
nature and causes of it, in <pb n="489" id="i.vi.xi-Page_489" />the following he treats of death
spiritual in sin, with the life of sanctification, whereby we are freed
from it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p6">And to be spiritually minded is this life in a double
sense:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p7">[1.] In that it is the principal <em id="i.vi.xi-p7.1">effect and fruit of
that life</em>.  The life itself consists in the infusion and communication
of a principle of life, — that is, of faith and obedience, — into all the
faculties and powers of our soul, enabling us to live unto God.  To be
spiritually minded, which is a grace whereunto many duties do concur, and
that not only as to the actings of all grace in them, but as unto the
degree of their exercise, cannot be this life formally; but it is that
wherein the power of this principle of life doth in the first and chiefest
place put forth itself.  All actings of grace, all duties of obedience,
internal and external, do proceed from this spring and fountain.  Nothing
of that kind is acceptable unto God but what is influenced by it and is an
effect of it.  But it principally puts forth its virtue and efficacy in
rendering our minds spiritual; which if it effect not, it works not at all,
— that is, we are utterly destitute of it.  The next and immediate work of
the principle of life in our sanctification is to renew the mind, to make
it spiritual, and thereon gradually to carry it on unto that degree which
is here called being spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p8">[2.] It is the proper <em id="i.vi.xi-p8.1">adjunct and evidence of it</em>. 
Would any one know whether he be spiritually alive unto God with the life
of sanctification and holiness?  The communication of it unto him being by
an almighty act of creating power, <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 10" id="i.vi.xi-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.10">Eph. ii.
10</scripRef>, it is not easily discernible, so as to help us to make a
right judgment of it from its essence or form; but where things are
themselves indiscernible, we may know them from their proper and
inseparable adjuncts, which are therefore called by the names of the
essence or the form itself.  Such is this being spiritually minded with
respect unto the life of sanctification; it is an inseparable property and
adjunct of it, whereby it infallibly evidenceth itself unto them in whom it
is, In these two respects it is the life of sanctification.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p9">(3.) “<em id="i.vi.xi-p9.1">Life</em>” is taken for <em id="i.vi.xi-p9.2">the comforts and
refreshments of life</em>.  So speaks the apostle, <scripRef passage="1 Thess. iii. 8" id="i.vi.xi-p9.3" parsed="kjv|1Thess|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.3.8">1
Thess. iii. 8</scripRef>, “Now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord<em id="i.vi.xi-p9.4">;”
— “</em> Now our life will do us good; we have the comforts, the
refreshments, and the joys of it.”  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="i.vi.xi-p9.5">Non
est vivere, sed valere vita.</span>”  The comforts and satisfactions of
life are more life than life itself.  It is “life;” that is, that which
makes life to be so, bringing in that satisfaction, those refreshments unto
it, which make it pleasant and desirable.  And I do suppose this is that
which is principally intended in the words of the apostle.  It is “life,” a
cheerful joyous life, a life worth the living.  In explication and
confirmation whereof it is added that it is “peace” also.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p10"><pb n="490" id="i.vi.xi-Page_490" />2. “Peace” is twofold:— (1.) General and
absolute; that is, peace with God through Jesus Christ, which is celebrated
in the Scripture, and which is the only original spring and fountain of all
consolation unto believers, — that which virtually contains in it every
thing that is good, useful, or desirable unto them.  But it is not here
precisely intended.  It is not so as to the <em id="i.vi.xi-p10.1">immediate ground and
cause</em> of it, which is our justification, not our sanctification:
<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 1" id="i.vi.xi-p10.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.1">Rom. v. 1</scripRef>, “Being justified by faith,
we have peace with God.”  So Christ alone is “our peace,” as he who hath
“made peace through the blood of his cross,” <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 14, 15" id="i.vi.xi-p10.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|14|2|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.14-Eph.2.15">Eph. ii. 14, 15</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Col. i. 20" id="i.vi.xi-p10.4" parsed="kjv|Col|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1.20">Col. i. 20</scripRef>.  Hereof our being
spiritually minded is no way the cause or reason; only it is an evidence
and pledge of it, as we shall see. [Nor is it so] as unto the <em id="i.vi.xi-p10.5">formal
nature of it</em>.  Peace with God through the blood of Christ is one
thing, and peace in our minds through a holy frame in them is another.  The
former is communicated unto us by an immediate act of the Holy Spirit
dwelling in us, <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 5" id="i.vi.xi-p10.6" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.5">Rom. v. 5</scripRef>; the latter is an effect on
our minds, begun and gradually carried on by the duties we have before at
large declared.  The immediate actings of the Holy Spirit, in sealing us,
witnessing unto our adoption, and being an earnest of glory, are required
unto the former; our own sedulity and diligence in duties, and in the
exercise of all grace, are required unto the latter.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p11">(2.) “Peace” is taken for <em id="i.vi.xi-p11.1">a peculiar fruit of the
Spirit</em>, consisting in a gracious quietness and composure of mind in
the midst of difficulties, temptations, troubles, and such other things as
are apt to fill us with fears, despondencies, and disquietments.  This is
that which <em id="i.vi.xi-p11.2">keeps the soul in its own power</em>, free from transports
by fears or passions, on all the abiding grounds of gospel consolation; for
although this be a peculiar especial grace, yet it is that which is
influenced and kept alive by the consideration of all the love of God in
Christ, and all the fruits of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p12">And whereas “peace” includes, in the first notion of it, an
inward freedom from oppositions and troubles, which those in whom it is are
outwardly exposed unto, there are two things from which we are secured by
this peace, which is an effect of being spiritually minded:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p13">[1.] The first is <em id="i.vi.xi-p13.1">offences</em>.  There is nothing of
whose danger we are more warned in the gospel than of offences.  “Woe to
the world,” saith the Saviour, “because of offences!”  All ages, all times
and seasons, are filled with them, and they prove pernicious and
destructive to the souls of many.  Such are the scandalous divisions that
are among Christians.  The endless differences of opinions and diversity of
practices in religion and the worship of God; the falls and sins of
professors, the fearful end of some of them; the reproaches <pb n="491" id="i.vi.xi-Page_491" />that are cast on all that engage into any peculiar way of holiness
and strictness of life; with other things of the like nature, — whereby the
souls of innumerable persons are disquieted, subverted, or infected, — are
to be reckoned unto this head.  Against any hurtful or noxious influence on
our minds from these things, against disquietments, dejections of spirit,
and disconsolations, are we secured by this peace.  So the psalmist assures
us: <scripRef passage="Ps. cxix. 165" id="i.vi.xi-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|119|165|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.119.165">Ps. cxix. 165</scripRef>, “Great peace have
they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them.”  The law, or the
word of God, is the only way of the revelation of God and his will unto us,
and the only outward way and rule of our converse and communion with him. 
Wherefore, to love the law is the principal part of our being heavenly
minded, yea, virtually that which comprehends the whole.  To such as do so,
nothing, none of those things before mentioned, nor any other of the like
nature, shall be an offence, a stumbling-block, or cause of falling into
sin.  And the reason is, because they have such an experience in themselves
of the truth, power, efficacy, and holiness, of the gospel, as that the
miscarriages of men under a profession of it shall never be unto them an
occasion of falling, or being offended at Christ.  And I look upon it as a
sign of a very evil frame of heart, when men are concerned in the
miscarriages of some that have made profession, whereby they are, it may
be, damaged in their outward concerns, so as that they are surprised into
reflections on that religion which they profess, professing the same
themselves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p14">[2.] The second is <em id="i.vi.xi-p14.1">afflictions, persecutions</em>, and
<em id="i.vi.xi-p14.2">sufferings</em> of all sorts.  It is known by all (it were well if it
were not so well known) what disquietments, dejections, and
disconsolations, these things are apt to fill the minds of men withal; what
fears, troubles, sorrows, they reflect upon them.  Against all these
effects of them, this peace intended gives us security.  It makes us to
preserve a peaceable, yea, a joyous life in our conflict with them.  See
<scripRef passage="John xvi. 33" id="i.vi.xi-p14.3" parsed="kjv|John|16|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.16.33">John xvi. 33</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p15">Both these, as here joined together, “life and peace,” do
comprise a holy frame of heart and mind, wherein the souls of believers do
find rest, quietness, refreshment, and satisfaction in God, in the midst of
temptations, afflictions, offences, and sufferings.  It is the soul’s
composure of itself in God, in his love in Christ Jesus, so as not greatly
to be put out of order, or to be cast down with any thing that may befall
it, but affords men cheerfulness and satisfaction in themselves, though
they walk sometimes in the valley of the shadow of death.  Such persons
have that in them, abiding with them, which will give them life and peace
under all occurrences.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p16">II. Our next inquiry is, how this “spiritual mindedness” is
“life and peace,” or what it contributes unto them, how it produceth the
frame of heart and mind so expressed.  And this it doth several ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p17"><pb n="492" id="i.vi.xi-Page_492" />1. It is the only means on our part <em id="i.vi.xi-p17.1">of
retaining a sense of divine love</em>.  The love of God, in a gracious
sense of it, as shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, is the first
and only foundation of all durable comforts, such as will support and
refresh us under all oppositions and distresses, — that is, of life and
peace in our souls, in any condition.  This God communicates by an act of
sovereign grace, for the most part without any preparation for it in
ourselves: “He createth the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace.”  But although
divine love be in itself unchangeable and always the same, yet this sense
of it may be lost, as it was in David, when he prayed that God would
“restore unto him the joy of his salvation,” <scripRef passage="Ps. li. 12" id="i.vi.xi-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|51|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.51.12">Ps. li.
12</scripRef>; and so many others have found it by woful experience.  To
insist upon all that is required on our part that we may retain a gracious,
refreshing sense of divine love, after it is once granted unto us, belongs
not unto my present purpose; but this I say, there is not any thing wherein
we are more concerned to be careful and diligent in than as unto what
belongs to that end.  For men who, by <em id="i.vi.xi-p17.3">a mere act of sovereign
grace</em>, have tasted herein of the goodness of God, who have had the
consolation and joys of it, to be negligent in the keeping and preserving
it in their souls, is a provocation that they will at one time or other be
sensible of.  There is nothing doth more grieve the Holy Spirit than to
have his especial work, whereby he seals us unto the day of redemption,
neglected or despised; and it argues a mighty prevalency of some corruption
or temptation that shall cause men willingly and by their own sloth to
forfeit so inestimable a grace, mercy, and privilege; and it is that which
there are but few of us who have not reason to bewail our folly in.  Every
intimation of divine love is an inestimable jewel, which, if safely
treasured up in our hearts, adds unto our spiritual riches; and being lost
will at one time or another affect us with sorrow.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p18">And I am afraid that many of us are very negligent herein,
unto the great prejudice of our souls and spiritual state.  Many of such
intimations are given us by the Holy Ghost through the word, which we take
little notice of.  Either we know not the voice of Christ in them, or do
not hearken unto him in a due manner, or refuse a compliance with him, when
we cannot but know that he speaks unto us.  See <scripRef passage="Cant. v. 2, 3" id="i.vi.xi-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Song|5|2|5|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.5.2-Song.5.3">Cant.
v. 2, 3</scripRef>.  Or if we receive any impressions of a gracious sense
of divine love in them, we quickly lose them, not knowing how much the life
of our souls is concerned therein, and what use of them we may have in our
following temptations, trials, and duties.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p19">Now, the great means of retaining a sense of the love of
God, which is the only spring of life and peace unto our souls, is this
grace and duty of being spiritually minded.  This is evident from the very
nature of the duty; for, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p20"><pb n="493" id="i.vi.xi-Page_493" />(1.) It is the soul’s preserving of itself
<em id="i.vi.xi-p20.1">in a frame meet to receive and retain this sense of God’s love</em>. 
What other way can there be on our part, but that our minds, which are so
to receive it and retain it, be spiritual and heavenly, always prepared for
that holy converse and communion with himself which he is pleased to grant
us through Jesus Christ.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p21">(2.) It will fix <em id="i.vi.xi-p21.1">our thoughts and affections upon the
grace and love of God</em>, in communicating such an inestimable mercy unto
us as is a sense of his love; which is the only means for the preservation
of a relish of it in our hearts.  He who is in this frame of mind will
remember, call over, and ruminate upon, all such gracious pledges of divine
favour, as David is often remembering and calling over what he received in
such places as in the “land of the Hermonites and at the hill Mizar,”
<scripRef passage="Ps. xlii." id="i.vi.xi-p21.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|42|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.42">Ps. xlii.</scripRef>.  This is the great way
whereby this treasure may be preserved.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p22">(3.) A person so minded, and he alone, will have a <em id="i.vi.xi-p22.1">due
valuation</em> of such intimations and pledges of divine love.  Those who
are full of other things, whose affections cleave unto them, do never
esteem heavenly mercies and privileges as they ought.  “The full soul
loatheth an honey-comb.”  And God is well pleased when a high valuation is
put upon his kindness, as he is greatly provoked by the contrary frame;
which, indeed, nothing but infinite patience could bear withal.  It is a
high provocation of God, when men are regardless of and unthankful for
outward, temporal mercies, — when they receive them and use them as if they
were their own, that they were lords of them, at least that they are due
unto them.  Much more is he provoked with our regardlessness of the least
of those mercies which are the peculiar purchase of the blood of his Son,
and the effects of his eternal love and grace.  He alone who is spiritually
minded valueth, prizeth, and lays up these inestimable jewels in a due
manner.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p23">(4.) Such persons only know <em id="i.vi.xi-p23.1">how to use and improve</em>
all communications of a sense of divine love.  These things are not granted
unto us to lie by us without any use of them.  They are gracious provisions
wherewith we are furnished to enable us unto all other duties, conflicts,
and trials.  On all occasions are they to be called over for our spiritual
relief and encouragement.  Hereby are they safely retained: for in the due
improvement of them they grow more bright in our minds every day, and are
ready for use; in which posture they are safely preserved.  But these
things will yet be farther manifest in the instances that ensue.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p24">2. This frame of mind <em id="i.vi.xi-p24.1">casts out all principles</em> and
causes of trouble and disquietment, which are inconsistent with life and
peace.  There are in us by nature principles of contrariety and opposition
unto spiritual life and peace, with sundry things whose abode and <pb n="494" id="i.vi.xi-Page_494" />prevalency in us is inconsistent with them.  I shall give only one
or two instances hereof:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p25">(1.) It will cast out all “<em id="i.vi.xi-p25.1">filthiness and superfluity
of naughtiness</em>” from our minds.  Without this we can receive no
benefit by the means of grace, nor perform any duty in a right manner,
<scripRef passage="James i. 27" id="i.vi.xi-p25.2" parsed="kjv|Jas|1|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.1.27">James i. 27</scripRef>.  This is that which
stands in direct, immediate opposition and contrariety unto our being
spiritually minded, so as they can have no consistency in the same person;
and they expel one another like heat and cold.  And where there is this
“filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness,” there is neither life nor
peace.  Unclean lusts of the flesh or of the spirit, working, tumultuating,
acting themselves in the minds of men, will not suffer either the life of
holiness to flourish in them or any solid peace to abide with them.  The
soul is weakened by them as unto all spiritual actings, and made like “the
troubled sea, that cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt.”  Where
they are absolutely predominant, there is a <em id="i.vi.xi-p25.3">hell within</em> of
darkness, confusion, and enmity against God, preparing men for a hell of
punishment without unto eternity.  And according as they remain or have any
prevalency in us, so are spiritual life and peace impaired and obstructed
by them.  Now, the very nature of this grace and its universal exercise is
suited to the casting out of all the relics of this “filthiness and
superfluity of naughtiness.”  It brings in a principle into the mind
directly contrary unto that from whence they do proceed.  All the actings
of it which we have described lie in direct tendency unto the extirpation
of these causes of filthiness which ruin life and peace; nor will they by
any other way be cast out.  If the mind be not spiritual, it will be
carnal; if it mind not things above, it will fix itself inordinately on
things below.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p26">(2.) That <em id="i.vi.xi-p26.1">disorder</em> which is by nature in the
affections and passions of the mind, which is directly opposite unto
spiritual life and peace, is cast out or cured hereby.  It is a blessed
promise of the times of the new testament, of the kingdom and rule of
Christ, that, through the efficacy of gospel grace, “the wolf shall dwell
with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xi. 6" id="i.vi.xi-p26.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.11.6">Isa. xi. 6</scripRef>.  Persons of the most
intemperate and outrageous passions shall be made meek and lowly.  Where
this is not in some measure effected, according unto the degrees of the
prevalency of such passions in us, we have not been made partakers of
evangelical grace.  It were an easy task to demonstrate how the disorder of
our affections and passions is destructive of spiritual life and peace. 
The contrariety that is in them, and contradiction unto one another, their
violence, impetuousness, and restlessness, their readiness to receive and
take in provocations on all occasions, and frequently on none at all but
what imagination presents unto them, are sufficient evidences hereof.  <pb n="495" id="i.vi.xi-Page_495" />Can we think that life and peace do inhabit that soul wherein
anger, wrath, envy, excess in love unto earthly things, do dwell, and on
all occasions exert themselves? there where there is a continual tumult,
fighting, and rebellion, as there is where the passions of the mind are not
under the conduct of reason or of grace?</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p27">The nature and principal effect of this spiritual
mindedness is, to bring all the affections and passions of our minds into
that holy order wherein they were created.  This was that uprightness
wherein God made us, — namely, the whole blessed order of all the powers,
faculties, and affections of our souls, in all their operations, in order
unto our living unto God.  And this is restored unto us by this grace, this
duty of being spiritually minded.  And wherein it falls short of that
perfection which we had originally (for the remainders of that disorder
which befell us by sin will still in part continue), it is recompensed by
the actings of that new principle of gospel grace which is exercised in it;
for every act of our affections towards God in the power of grace exceeds,
and is of another nature, above that we could do or attain unto in the
state of nature uncorrupted.  Hereby are life and peace brought into our
souls, and preserved in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p28">3. It is that whereby <em id="i.vi.xi-p28.1">our hearts and minds are taken
off from the world</em>, and all inordinate love thereunto. Where this is
in a prevalent degree, there is neither life nor peace; and every excess in
it both weakens spiritual life and disturbs, yea, destroys, all solid
spiritual peace.  I have occasionally spoken unto it before, as also of the
way whereby our minding of the things that are above in a due manner doth
deliver and preserve our souls from the snares of it.  And if we diligently
examine ourselves, we shall find that, in our inordinate affections and
cleaving unto these things, the principal causes why we thrive no more in
the power of spiritual life, and whence we meet with so many disquietments
and dejections of spirit, unto the disturbance of our peace and rest in
God, are from hence; for there is no grace which is not impaired by it in
its nature, or not obstructed by it in its exercise.  Wherefore, “to be
spiritually minded is life and peace,” because it subdues and expels that
inordinate love unto present things which is destructive of them both and
inconsistent with them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p29">4. It preserves the mind in <em id="i.vi.xi-p29.1">a due and holy frame in the
performance of all other duties</em>.  This also is indispensably required
unto the preservation of life and peace, especially unto the improvement of
them. They will not abide, much less thrive and flourish, in any persons
who are negligent in holy duties, or do not perform them in a due manner. 
And there are four things which impede or hinder us from such an attendance
unto holy duties as may be advantageous <pb n="496" id="i.vi.xi-Page_496" />unto our souls,
against all which we have relief by being spiritually minded:—
<em id="i.vi.xi-p29.2">Distractions; Despondencies; Weariness; Unreadiness of grace for
exercise</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p30">(1.) <em id="i.vi.xi-p30.1">Distraction of mind and thoughts</em> hath this
evil effect, which many complain of, but few take the right way of
deliverance from; for this evil will not be cured by attendance unto any
<em id="i.vi.xi-p30.2">particular directions</em>, without a change of <em id="i.vi.xi-p30.3">the whole
frame</em> of our minds.  Nothing can give us relief herein but a prevalent
delight in being exercised about things spiritual and heavenly.  For hence
arise all our distractions; the want of fixing our minds on spiritual
things with delight makes them obnoxious to be diverted from them on all
occasions, yea, to seek occasions for such diversions, It is this frame
alone, — namely, of spiritual mindedness, — that will give us this delight;
for hereby the soul is transformed into the likeness of spiritual thing, so
as that they are suited unto it and pleasant unto our affections.  The mind
and the things themselves are thereby so fitted unto each other that on
every occasion they are ready for mutual embraces, and not easily drawn off
by any cause or means of the distractions so complained of; yea, they will
all be prevented hereby.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p31">(2.) <em id="i.vi.xi-p31.1">Despondencies in duties</em> arise from the
frequent incursions of <em id="i.vi.xi-p31.2">the guilt of sin</em>.  The remembrance hereof
frequently solicits the minds of persons in their first entrances into
duty, unless they are under especial actings of grace, stirring them up
unto earnestness and fervency in what they undertake.  At other seasons it
renders men lifeless and heartless, so as that they know not whether they
had best pray or no, when duty and opportunity call them thereunto.  To be
spiritually minded, we have manifested in many instances, is the great
preservative against these disheartening incursions of sin.  It is the
soul’s watch and guard against them, whencesoever they arise or proceed. 
No lust or corruption can be prevalent in a spiritual mind; and this is the
principal cause of such incursions of sin as affect the soul with a
disheartening sense of guilt.  No affections can abide in any sinful
disorder where the mind is so affected; this also gives sin an entrance
unto a distracting sense of guilt.  But the sole cure hereof lies in this
grace and duty.  The like may be said of all other ways, means, and
occasions of such incursions of sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p32">(3.) <em id="i.vi.xi-p32.1">Weariness in, and of, spiritual duties</em> abates
their tendency unto the improvement of life and peace in us.  This evil
ariseth from the same cause with that of distraction before mentioned; and
it is ofttimes increased by the weakness and indispositions of the flesh,
or of the outward man.  Sometimes the spirit is willing, but through the
weakness of the flesh it is disappointed.  The principal cure hereof lies
in that delight which spiritual mindedness gives unto the soul in spiritual
things; for where there is a constant delight in any <pb n="497" id="i.vi.xi-Page_497" />thing,
there will be no weariness, at least not such as shall hinder any one from
cleaving firmly unto the things wherein he doth delight.  Whilst,
therefore, we are exercised in a delight in spiritual things, weariness
cannot prevalently assault the mind.  And it is the only relief against
that weariness which proceeds from the indispositions of the outward man;
for as it will preserve the mind from attending too much unto their
solicitations, <em id="i.vi.xi-p32.2">crying</em>, “Spare thyself,” by filling and possessing
the thoughts with other things, so it will offer a holy violence unto the
complaints of the flesh, silencing them with a sense of and delight in holy
duties.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p33">(4.) The <em id="i.vi.xi-p33.1">unreadiness of grace for its due and proper
exercise</em> is another thing which defeats us of the benefit of holy
duties.  The seasons of them are come, sense of duty carries men unto an
attendance unto them and the performance of them; but when they should
enter upon them, those graces of faith, love, fear, and delight, wherein
the soul and being of them do consist, are out of the way, unready for a
due exercise, so as that men take up and satisfy themselves with the mere
outward performance of them.  The heart and mind have been taken up with
other things; due preparation hath been wanting; men come unto them with
reeking thoughts of earthly occasions; and it is no easy matter in, or
immediately out of, such a frame, to stir up grace unto a due exercise. 
But herein lieth the very life of being spiritually minded: The nature of
it consists in the keeping and preserving all grace in a readiness for its
exercise as our occasions require.  And this is an effectual way whereby
this grace comes to be “life and peace;” for they cannot be attained, they
cannot be preserved, without such a constancy and spirituality in all holy
duties as we shall never arrive at unless we are spiritually minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i.vi.xi-p34">Lastly, This frame of mind brings the soul unto and keeps
it at <em id="i.vi.xi-p34.1">its nearest approaches unto heaven and blessedness</em>, wherein
lie the eternal springs of life and peace.  According unto the degrees of
this grace in us, such are those of our approaches unto God.  Nearness unto
him gives us our initial conformity unto him, by the renovation of his
image in us, as our presence with him will give us perfection therein; for
when we see him, we shall be like unto him.  He therefore alone, as he is
in Christ, being the fountain of life and peace, by our drawing nigh unto
him and by our likeness of him will they thrive and flourish in our
souls.</p>
</div3>
</div2>
</div1>

    <!-- added reason="AutoIndexing" -->
    <div1 title="Indexes" id="ii" prev="i.vi.xi" next="ii.i">
      <h1 id="ii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

      <div2 title="Index of Scripture References" id="ii.i" prev="ii" next="ii.ii">
        <h2 id="ii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
        <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="ii.i-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="scripRef" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted scripRef index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#i.v.ii-p4.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#i.vi.ii-p7.2">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#i.v.iv-p3.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#i.v.ix-p27.2">16:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#i.v.ix-p28.3">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=53#i.v.v-p47.6">24:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#i.vi.ii-p17.1">28:16-20</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#i.vi.ii-p21.6">15:25</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#i.vi.vii-p35.3">3:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#i.v.iv-p19.3">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#i.vi.i-p8.2">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=6#i.vi.i-p8.6">30:6</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#i.v.v-p13.4">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#i.v.ii-p8.1">7:21</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#i.vi.vii-p35.2">22:3</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#i.v.viii-p34.2">23:5</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=19#i.vi.ix-p5.1">19:19-20</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#i.vi.ii-p21.7">2:19-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#i.vi.vii-p23.3">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#i.v.ix-p26.1">6:15-17</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#i.vi.ix-p4.4">1:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#i.vi.ii-p12.2">21:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#i.vi.ii-p9.1">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=1#i.v.v-p13.6">31:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=1#i.v.ii-p8.4">31:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=19#i.v.viii-p8.3">33:19-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=8#i.vi.i-p36.2">36:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=2#i.v.ix-p28.4">42:2</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#i.v.viii-p3.1">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#i.vi.ii-p17.2">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#i.v.viii-p14.2">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#i.v.viii-p14.5">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#i.v.viii-p14.3">10:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#i.v.viii-p14.3">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#i.v.viii-p14.3">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#i.v.ix-p4.5">11:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#i.v.viii-p4.2">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#i.v.iv-p19.2">16:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#i.v.ix-p23.2">16:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=23#i.vi.iii-p13.3">18:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#i.vi.ix-p8.4">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=4#i.v.viii-p30.2">30:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=7#i.v.iii-p28.4">36:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=1#i.v.ix-p18.3">39:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=1#i.v.x-p13.2">39:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=4#i.v.ix-p18.4">39:4-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=5#i.vi.i-p25.2">39:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=8#i.vi.viii-p2.4">40:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=0#i.vi.xi-p21.2">42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=1#i.vi.v-p1.3">42:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=6#i.vi.vii-p35.1">42:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=9#i.vi.vii-p35.4">42:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=1#i.v.ii-p9.1">45:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=10#i.v.v-p47.4">45:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=11#i.v.v-p47.5">45:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=11#i.v.ii-p7.3">49:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=16#i.v.iii-p19.1">50:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=21#i.v.viii-p31.3">50:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=12#i.vi.xi-p17.2">51:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=1#i.v.viii-p4.2">53:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=11#i.v.ix-p28.5">62:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=1#i.vi.v-p1.4">63:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=2#i.vi.v-p13.4">63:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=6#i.v.ii-p7.3">64:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=71&amp;scrV=16#i.v.iii-p30.4">71:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=2#i.v.ix-p4.2">73:2-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=34#i.v.iii-p22.2">78:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=34#i.v.ii-p14.1">78:34-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=35#i.vi.ii-p16.2">78:35-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=1#i.vi.iv-p4.6">84:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=1#i.vi.v-p13.3">84:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=1#i.vi.v-p1.5">84:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=86&amp;scrV=11#i.vi.x-p18.2">86:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=92&amp;scrV=2#i.v.iv-p19.2">92:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=92&amp;scrV=13#i.vi.vi-p24.2">92:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=23#i.v.viii-p32.2">102:23-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=24#i.vi.ix-p12.5">104:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=34#i.v.viii-p34.4">104:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=0#i.v.iv-p9.1">119</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=0#i.vi.v-p30.2">119</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=72#i.vi.ix-p8.2">119:72</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=165#i.vi.xi-p13.2">119:165</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=137&amp;scrV=6#i.vi.ix-p8.1">137:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=138&amp;scrV=2#i.v.viii-p8.2">138:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=138&amp;scrV=3#i.v.iii-p16.4">138:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=23#i.v.iii-p12.2">139:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=3#i.v.iii-p38.4">145:3-8</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#i.v.iii-p18.2">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#i.v.v-p6.1">1:24-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#i.vi.i-p9.1">1:24-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#i.v.iii-p18.2">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#i.v.x-p12.4">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#i.vi.ix-p8.5">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=7#i.v.ii-p2.1">23:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=26#i.vi.i-p8.1">23:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=31#i.v.v-p13.5">23:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=31#i.v.ii-p8.7">23:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=33#i.v.ii-p8.8">23:33-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=34#i.v.v-p12.2">23:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=7#i.vi.viii-p9.3">27:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=17#i.vi.i-p14.1">27:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=8#i.vi.i-p48.4">30:8-9</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#i.vi.i-p24.2">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#i.vi.v-p14.3">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#i.v.x-p28.2">5:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#i.v.x-p2.2">7:29</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#i.vi.v-p3.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#i.vi.v-p29.6">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#i.v.vii-p10.3">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#i.vi.v-p23.3">4:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#i.v.vii-p10.5">5:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#i.vi.xi-p18.1">5:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#i.v.iv-p15.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#i.v.vii-p10.4">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#i.vi.v-p23.4">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#i.vi.i-p11.1">8:7</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#i.v.iii-p14.1">1:10-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#i.vi.v-p7.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#i.vi.iv-p11.1">1:11-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#i.vi.v-p6.2">1:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#i.v.viii-p8.4">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#i.vi.xi-p26.2">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#i.vi.ii-p20.2">11:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#i.vi.vi-p9.3">11:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#i.v.v-p2.7">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#i.vi.v-p6.4">29:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=13#i.vi.v-p10.3">29:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=6#i.v.ii-p8.2">32:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=8#i.v.ii-p8.3">32:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=14#i.v.viii-p32.6">33:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=14#i.v.x-p31.3">38:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=28#i.vi.v-p29.1">40:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=28#i.v.ix-p29.2">40:28-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=28#i.vi.v-p28.1">40:28-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=28#i.vi.vi-p24.3">40:28-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=29#i.vi.v-p29.2">40:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=31#i.vi.v-p29.3">40:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=9#i.v.ix-p3.2">43:9-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=8#i.v.ix-p3.6">44:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=14#i.vi.vii-p7.2">49:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=9#i.vi.ix-p15.2">57:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=18#i.vi.vii-p40.8">57:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=20#i.v.ii-p4.2">57:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=2#i.v.iii-p11.3">58:2-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=12#i.v.v-p6.2">65:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=4#i.v.v-p6.2">66:4</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#i.vi.vii-p34.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#i.vi.vii-p40.1">3:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#i.v.iv-p16.4">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#i.vi.v-p6.1">7:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#i.v.ii-p14.2">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=0#i.v.iii-p27.1">31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=18#i.vi.vii-p34.3">31:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=25#i.v.iii-p27.2">31:25</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=2#i.v.iv-p16.6">28:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=31#i.v.ii-p3.1">33:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=31#i.v.viii-p28.2">33:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=31#i.vi.iv-p3.3">33:31-32</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#i.v.ix-p24.2">3:17-18</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#i.vi.vii-p33.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#i.vi.ix-p3.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#i.v.iii-p21.2">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#i.vi.iii-p16.2">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#i.vi.ix-p3.2">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#i.vi.vii-p40.7">14:4</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#i.v.v-p4.3">3:2</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Jonah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#i.v.v-p4.2">1:7</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#i.v.v-p13.8">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#i.v.iv-p20.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#i.vi.iv-p11.2">6:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#i.v.v-p2.3">6:9</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#i.v.ix-p4.3">1:6-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#i.v.ix-p4.4">1:12-13</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#i.vi.ix-p4.3">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#i.v.iv-p9.5">12:8</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#i.v.x-p27.4">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#i.vi.v-p30.3">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#i.v.viii-p32.3">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#i.vi.v-p30.3">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#i.v.iii-p38.3">3:16</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#i.v.ii-p8.5">5:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#i.vi.i-p17.2">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#i.vi.vi-p4.4">6:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=31#i.v.iv-p13.1">6:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#i.v.iv-p13.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#i.v.iv-p13.1">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=33#i.v.ii-p11.3">12:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#i.v.ii-p11.1">12:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#i.v.iii-p2.1">13:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=44#i.vi.v-p3.1">13:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#i.vi.ii-p7.1">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#i.v.x-p21.2">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#i.vi.i-p30.2">25:34</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#i.v.vi-p21.4">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#i.v.vi-p21.5">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=25#i.v.vi-p21.6">8:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#i.vi.iii-p17.2">10:17-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=37#i.v.x-p12.3">13:37</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#i.vi.i-p32.1">14:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#i.v.v-p41.2">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#i.vi.i-p38.3">16:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#i.vi.i-p42.1">16:9-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#i.vi.v-p2.1">22:15</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#i.v.i-p8.5">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#i.v.iii-p8.4">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#i.vi.iii-p26.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#i.v.ii-p10.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#i.v.ii-p10.2">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#i.v.ii-p10.3">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#i.v.ii-p10.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=35#i.vi.iv-p3.2">5:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#i.vi.iii-p29.1">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#i.vi.vi-p4.5">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#i.vi.iii-p29.2">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#i.vi.vi-p4.6">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=60#i.vi.iii-p29.3">6:60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=66#i.vi.iii-p29.4">6:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=66#i.vi.vi-p4.7">6:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#i.vi.v-p23.2">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#i.vi.vii-p20.2">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=32#i.v.ix-p26.2">16:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=33#i.vi.xi-p14.3">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#i.vi.v-p29.4">17:17</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#i.v.iii-p36.1">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=40#i.v.viii-p8.5">13:40-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#i.vi.iv-p4.1">15:10</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#i.v.ix-p28.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#i.v.viii-p8.6">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#i.vi.ii-p9.2">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#i.vi.ix-p15.3">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#i.v.viii-p8.6">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#i.vi.ii-p12.3">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#i.vi.xi-p10.2">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#i.v.v-p31.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#i.v.v-p30.3">5:2-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#i.vi.vi-p11.1">5:2-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#i.vi.v-p22.1">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#i.vi.xi-p10.6">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#i.vi.xi-p4.3">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#i.vi.xi-p4.2">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#i.vi.ii-p8.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#i.vi.x-p20.2">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#i.vi.iii-p15.1">6:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#i.vi.x-p20.2">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#i.v.i-p5.5">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#i.v.viii-p25.3">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#i.v.viii-p25.5">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#i.vi.ii-p6.1">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#i.v.x-p3.3">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#i.vi.xi-p5.3">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#i.v.i-p3.5">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#i.v.i-p3.9">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#i.v.i-p9.1">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#i.vi.xi-p5.4">8:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#i.v.i-p9.1">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#i.v.i-p3.4">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#i.v.i-p3.8">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#i.v.i-p9.1">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#i.v.i-p15.2">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#i.i-p4.1">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#i.ii.i-p1.1">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#i.v.i-p0.3">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#i.v.i-p1.3">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#i.v.i-p2.1">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#i.vi.ii-p12.3">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#i.v.i-p6.1">8:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#i.v.i-p3.3">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#i.v.i-p3.2">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#i.v.i-p3.7">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#i.v.i-p8.2">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#i.v.i-p8.3">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#i.v.i-p3.6">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#i.v.i-p5.4">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#i.vi.v-p22.2">8:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#i.v.v-p37.1">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#i.v.vi-p29.2">8:23-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#i.vi.iv-p10.2">9:31-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#i.vi.iv-p10.1">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#i.v.ix-p15.3">11:33-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#i.vi.iii-p27.1">11:33-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#i.v.viii-p1.3">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#i.vi.ii-p21.2">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#i.vi.vi-p9.2">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#i.v.i-p10.7">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#i.v.v-p13.7">13:14</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#i.vi.ix-p13.1">1:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#i.vi.ix-p12.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#i.vi.vi-p7.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#i.vi.i-p20.2">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#i.vi.i-p20.2">4:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#i.v.i-p29.1">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#i.v.v-p40.2">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#i.v.iv-p9.4">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#i.v.vi-p16.5">13:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#i.v.vi-p16.5">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=58#i.vi.x-p8.1">15:58</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#i.v.x-p6.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#i.v.x-p6.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#i.v.vi-p25.4">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#i.v.vii-p7.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#i.vi.vi-p9.1">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#i.vi.viii-p2.3">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#i.vi.vi-p7.4">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#i.v.v-p22.5">4:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#i.v.v-p36.1">4:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#i.vi.i-p17.4">4:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#i.v.vi-p2.2">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#i.v.vi-p16.3">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#i.v.x-p14.6">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#i.vi.ix-p17.2">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#i.vi.iii-p14.1">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#i.v.v-p49.2">8:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#i.v.v-p49.3">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#i.v.v-p18.6">12:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#i.v.viii-p19.2">12:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#i.v.iii-p11.2">13:5</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#i.v.vii-p9.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#i.v.i-p3.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#i.v.i-p9.2">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#i.v.viii-p25.4">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#i.vi.ii-p21.5">5:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#i.vi.i-p17.3">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#i.vi.i-p43.4">6:14</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#i.vi.ix-p12.3">1:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#i.v.iii-p8.5">1:15-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#i.vi.ii-p21.3">1:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#i.vi.vi-p7.3">1:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#i.v.i-p5.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#i.vi.xi-p5.2">2:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#i.v.i-p5.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#i.vi.xi-p8.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#i.vi.xi-p10.3">2:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#i.v.iii-p28.2">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#i.vi.ix-p12.3">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#i.v.x-p3.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#i.v.x-p2.3">4:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#i.vi.iii-p3.4">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#i.vi.ii-p21.4">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#i.vi.ii-p21.1">4:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#i.v.iv-p7.1">5:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#i.v.iv-p7.2">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#i.v.ix-p7.2">6:16</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#i.v.vii-p12.1">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#i.vi.viii-p2.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#i.vi.viii-p6.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#i.vi.vi-p25.2">3:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#i.vi.vi-p29.1">3:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#i.v.viii-p17.2">3:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#i.v.i-p10.9">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#i.v.i-p27.5">3:19</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#i.vi.xi-p10.4">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#i.v.v-p30.2">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#i.v.v-p31.1">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#i.vi.iv-p4.4">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#i.v.i-p5.3">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#i.vi.viii-p14.2">2:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#i.v.vi-p25.3">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#i.v.vi-p2.3">3:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#i.v.v-p22.4">3:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#i.i-p4.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#i.v.i-p10.8">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#i.vi.i-p43.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#i.vi.x-p21.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#i.vi.x-p21.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#i.vi.i-p43.3">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#i.vi.ii-p8.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#i.vi.x-p21.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#i.vi.viii-p21.2">3:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#i.v.x-p15.2">3:16</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#i.vi.xi-p9.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#i.vi.iii-p13.1">5:23</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#i.v.v-p8.1">1:6-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#i.v.vi-p4.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#i.v.viii-p8.7">2:11-12</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#i.v.v-p18.5">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#i.vi.iii-p3.3">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#i.vi.vii-p23.6">5:24</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#i.vi.iv-p3.4">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#i.v.ix-p24.4">4:17</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#i.v.viii-p14.4">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#i.vi.iv-p2.4">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#i.vi.ii-p4.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#i.v.x-p2.4">3:3</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#i.v.v-p16.1">2:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#i.vi.vii-p28.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#i.v.viii-p17.3">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#i.v.v-p16.2">4:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#i.vi.vi-p32.2">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#i.v.v-p49.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#i.v.v-p22.6">6:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#i.v.x-p20.1">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#i.v.iii-p28.3">10:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#i.vi.v-p12.1">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#i.vi.v-p2.2">10:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#i.v.v-p26.2">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#i.v.ix-p2.3">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#i.vi.vi-p4.3">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=35#i.v.vii-p15.2">11:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#i.vi.vi-p31.2">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#i.v.v-p40.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#i.v.viii-p17.4">12:13-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#i.v.viii-p35.2">12:28-29</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#i.v.iii-p18.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#i.v.v-p13.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#i.v.ii-p7.4">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#i.v.i-p24.1">1:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#i.v.iii-p36.2">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=27#i.vi.xi-p25.2">1:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#i.vi.vii-p23.5">2:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#i.vi.ix-p16.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#i.vi.i-p49.2">4:4</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#i.v.viii-p1.4">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#i.vi.v-p29.5">2:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#i.vi.viii-p9.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#i.v.vii-p12.2">4:14-16</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#i.vi.vi-p12.1">1:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#i.v.v-p13.3">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#i.v.ii-p8.6">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#i.vi.vi-p10.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#i.v.viii-p9.3">2:21</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#i.vi.i-p49.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#i.vi.i-p36.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#i.vi.vii-p24.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#i.v.i-p27.6">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#i.vi.i-p16.2">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#i.vi.i-p28.1">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#i.v.vi-p16.4">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#i.v.vi-p25.6">3:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#i.vi.viii-p21.3">4:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#i.vi.vi-p13.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#i.v.iii-p26.1">5:10</a>  
 </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#i.vi.vii-p15.2">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#i.vi.vii-p15.4">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#i.vi.v-p6.3">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#i.vi.vii-p15.2">3:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#i.vi.vii-p15.4">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#i.vi.vii-p15.3">3:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#i.vi.v-p23.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=17#i.v.vi-p4.2">7:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#i.v.ix-p29.1">19:6</a>  
 </p>
</div>
<!-- End of scripRef index -->
<!-- /added -->


      </div2>

      <div2 title="Index of Names" id="ii.ii" prev="ii.i" next="ii.iii">
        <h2 id="ii.ii-p0.1">Index of Names</h2>
        <insertIndex type="name" id="ii.ii-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="name" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted name index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Athanasius, Bishop of Alexandria: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iv-p4.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Augustine, Bishop of Hippo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iv-p4.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Chalmers, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.ii-p2.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Heliogabalus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-p21.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Nero, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ix-p24.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-p21.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Owen, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.ii-p1.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.ii-p1.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.ii-p2.1">3</a></li>
 <li>Tyndale, William: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-p1.6">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of name index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>

      <div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" id="ii.iii" prev="ii.ii" next="ii.iv">
        <h2 id="ii.iii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
        <div class="Greek" id="ii.iii-p0.2">
          <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="ii.iii-p0.3" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="foreign" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted foreign index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek">Τοῦ πονηροῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ix-p7.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Φρονημα του πνευματος·: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.i-p1.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Φρόνημα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-p11.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Φρόνησις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-p10.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διάνοια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-p10.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σύνεσις·: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-p10.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῆς φρονήσεως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-p11.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φρονεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-p10.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φρόνημα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-p10.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-p16.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φρόνημα τοῦ πνεύματος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-p1.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φρόνημα τῆς σαρκός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-p1.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">φρόνησις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-p10.5">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of foreign index -->
<!-- /added -->

        </div>
      </div2>

      <div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" id="ii.iv" prev="ii.iii" next="ii.v">
        <h2 id="ii.iv-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
        <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="ii.iv-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="foreign" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted foreign index -->
<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Non est vivere, sed valere vita.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.xi-p9.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Prudentia, sapientia, intelligentia, mens, cogitatio, discretio, id quod Spiritus sapit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-p1.5">1</a></li>
 <li>approximationes Dei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-p10.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ignis fatuus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.viii-p17.2">1</a></li>
 <li>mille nocendi artes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-p14.2">1</a></li>
 <li>vox naturæ clamantis ad Dominum naturæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-p41.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<!-- End of foreign index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>

      <div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" id="ii.v" prev="ii.iv" next="toc">
        <h2 id="ii.v-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
        <insertIndex type="pb" id="ii.v-p0.2" />

<!-- added reason="insertIndex" class="pb" -->
<!-- Start of automatically inserted pb index -->
<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i.i-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.ii-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.iii-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.iii-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.iii-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.iv-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.i-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ii-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ii-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ii-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ii-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ii-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ii-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ii-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iii-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iv-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iv-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iv-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iv-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iv-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iv-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iv-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iv-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.iv-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.v-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vi-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vi-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vi-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vi-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vi-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vi-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vi-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vi-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vi-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vi-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vi-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vi-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vii-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vii-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vii-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vii-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vii-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vii-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vii-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.vii-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.viii-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ix-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ix-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ix-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ix-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ix-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ix-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ix-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ix-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ix-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ix-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ix-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.ix-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.x-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.x-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.x-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.x-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.x-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.x-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.x-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.x-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.x-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.x-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.x-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.x-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.x-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.x-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.v.x-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.i-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.ii-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.ii-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.ii-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.ii-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.ii-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iii-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iii-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iii-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iii-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iii-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iii-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iii-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iii-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iv-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iv-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iv-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iv-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iv-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iv-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.iv-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.v-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vi-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vi-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vi-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vi-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vi-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vi-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vi-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vi-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vi-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vi-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vii-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vii-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vii-Page_458">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vii-Page_459">459</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vii-Page_460">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vii-Page_461">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vii-Page_462">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vii-Page_463">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vii-Page_464">464</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vii-Page_465">465</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vii-Page_466">466</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.vii-Page_467">467</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.viii-Page_468">468</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.viii-Page_469">469</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.viii-Page_470">470</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.viii-Page_471">471</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.viii-Page_472">472</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.viii-Page_473">473</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.viii-Page_474">474</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.ix-Page_475">475</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.ix-Page_476">476</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.ix-Page_477">477</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.ix-Page_478">478</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.ix-Page_479">479</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.ix-Page_480">480</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.ix-Page_481">481</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.ix-Page_482">482</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.x-Page_483">483</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.x-Page_484">484</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.x-Page_485">485</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.x-Page_486">486</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.x-Page_487">487</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.x-Page_488">488</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.xi-Page_489">489</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.xi-Page_490">490</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.xi-Page_491">491</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.xi-Page_492">492</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.xi-Page_493">493</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.xi-Page_494">494</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.xi-Page_495">495</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.xi-Page_496">496</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i.vi.xi-Page_497">497</a> 
</p>
</div>
<!-- End of page index -->
<!-- /added -->

      </div2>
    </div1>
    <!-- /added -->



  </ThML.body>
</ThML>
